be_v evasion_n p._n 195_o sect._n 3_o council_n 2_o gen_fw-la constantinop_n an._n 381._o p._n 196_o sect._n 4._o council_n ephesin_n 3_o gen_fw-la an._n 431._o p._n 197_o sect._n 5._o council_n calce_v 4_o gen_fw-la an._n 451._o p._n 199_o sect._n 6._o council_n constantin_n 2._o the_o five_o gen_fw-la council_n an._n 553._o p._n 202_o sect_n 7._o council_n constant_n 6_o gen_fw-la an._n 681._o v._n 685._o council_n nic._n 7_o gen_fw-la an._n 781._o p._n 203_o sect._n 8_o council_n gen_fw-la 8_o constant_a an._n 870._o p._n 204_o seven_o conclusion_n from_o council_n p._n 205_o sect._n 9_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1415._o 1431._o p._n 206_o sect._n 10._o the_o greek_a church_n african_a canon_n synod_n carthag_n council_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o in_o the_o point_n p._n 208_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 11._o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o their_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n they_o be_v never_o ratify_v nor_o receive_v asvniversal_a and_o be_v contradict_v by_o after_o council_n p._n 212_o chap._n xx._n the_o pope_n be_v title_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o question_n why_o not_o soon_o it_o be_v their_o last_o refuge_n p._n 217_o sect._n 1._o whether_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bellarmine_n reason_n scripture_n p._n 218_o promise_n metaphor_n and_o example_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o scripture_n p_o 221_o sect._n 2._o of_o st._n peter_n be_v monarchy_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petru._n p._n 223_o father_n expression_n of_o it_o p_o 228_o father_n corrupt_v and_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o thomas_n p._n 230_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o pope_n succession_n p_o 237_o sect._n 1._o whether_o the_o primacy_n descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o such_o by_o succession_n from_o saint_n peter_n neg._n bellar_n 28_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n personal_a or_o false_a p._n 238_o 239_o etc._n etc._n application_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 241_o by_o three_o great_a inference_n the_o pope_n ancient_a primacy_n not_o that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o descend_v to_o succeed_a pope_n sect._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n have_v supremacy_n as_o successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n neg._n not_o primate_n as_o such_o peter_n himself_o not_o supreme_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o at_o all_o p._n 244_o sect._n 3_o arg._n 1._o peter_n assign_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n answer_v p._n 245_o sect._n 4._o arg._n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n because_o antioch_n do_v not_o answer_v p._n 246_o sect._n 5._o arg._n 3._o saint_n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n answer_v question_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o fide_fw-la p._n 247_o sect._n 6._o arg._n 4._o from_o council_n pope_n father_n p._n 249_o sect._n 7._o arg._n 5._o for_o prevention_n of_o schism_n saint_n hierom._n p._n 250_o sect._n 8._o arg._n 6._o the_o church_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n saint_n chrysostom_n p._n 251_o sect._n 9_o arg._n 7._o one_o chair_n optatus_n cyprian_n ambrase_v acatius_n ibid._n sect_n 10._o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o father_n reason_n why_o we_o be_v not_o more_o particular_a about_o they_o a_o challenge_n touch_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o the_o father_n for_o the_o papacy_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o general_a council_n reason_n for_o it_o rome_n be_v contradiction_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n be_v schism_n perjury_n etc._n etc._n p_o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n p._n 261_o the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n 1._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o it_o be_v conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 263_o sect_n 2._o obj._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v p._n 267_o sect_n 3._o obj._n touch_v the_o council_n of_o constant_a second_o general_n p._n 269_o sect_n 4._o the_o three_o general_n council_n viz._n ephesin_n p._n 272._o sect_n 5._o of_o the_o four_o five_o sixth_z seven_o eight_o general_n council_n binius_fw-la his_o quotation_n of_o ancient_a pope_n consider_v p._n 274_o conclusion_n p._n 279_o a_o appendix_n a_o serious_a alarm_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o englishman_n against_o popery_n from_o sense_n and_o conscience_n their_o oath_n and_o their_o interest_n p._n 281_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n p._n 289_o errata_fw-la page_n 6._o line_n 7._o for_o and_z the_o read_z and_z though_o p._n 136._o l._n 13._o add_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o p._n 137._o l._n 23._o blot_n out_o and_o the_o abundant_a p._n 138._o l._n 5._o add_v of_o before_o the_o grievance_n p._n 147._o l._n 17._o before_o the_o word_n evacuate_v add_v not_o p._n 164._o l._n 24._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 175._o l._n 10._o for_o his_o messenger_n r._n the_o pope_n messenger_n p._n 177._o after_o sentence_n add_v with_o the_o father_n be_v ever_o take_v p._n 205._o l._n 22._o after_o the_o word_n faith_n add_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 213._o l._n 31._o for_o they_o r._n these_o canon_n p._n 227._o l_o 34._o for_o kingdom_n r._n the_o kingdom_n p._n 235._o l._n 1._o for_o be_v r._n be_v not_o the_o printer_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o inconvenient_a distance_n from_o london_n have_v occasion_v some_o lesser_a escape_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o this_o book_n the_o printer_n think_v it_o the_o best_a instance_n of_o pardon_n if_o his_o escape_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o he_o hope_v they_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n may_v amend_v and_o a_o little_a charity_n may_v forgive_v beatam_fw-la eternam_fw-la clarior_fw-la e_o tenebris_fw-la caeli_fw-la specto_fw-la asperam_fw-la at_o leven_n christi_fw-la tracto_fw-la splendidam_fw-la at_o gravem_fw-la mundi_fw-la calco_n in_o verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la spes_fw-la mea_fw-la alij_fw-la diutius_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la fortiter_fw-la reliquit_fw-la tacit._n histor_n lib._n 2._o c._n 47._o p._n 417._o r._n white_a sculp_v augustissimi_fw-la caroli_n secundi_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_n angliae_fw-la scotiae_fw-la francia_fw-la et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la bona_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la pati_fw-la regium_fw-la est_fw-la page_n 1._o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr the_o introduction_n the_o design_n the_o controversy_n contract_v into_o one_o point_n viz._n schism_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v long_o possess_v both_o of_o herself_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o count_v it_o no_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o religion_n to_o molest_v or_o censure_v any_o other_o church_n yet_o she_o can_v be_v quiet_a but_o be_v still_o vex_v and_o clamour_v with_o unwearied_a outcry_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provoke_v her_o defence_n the_o ball_n have_v be_v toss_v as_o well_o by_o cunning_a as_o learned_a hand_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v complain_v that_o by_o weak_a and_o impertinent_a allegation_n tedious_a altercation_n unnecessary_a excursion_n and_o much_o sophistry_n needless_o lengthen_v and_o obscure_v the_o controversy_n it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v after_o so_o great_a and_o so_o long_a exercise_n of_o the_o best_a champion_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o any_o great_a advance_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o either_o yet_o how_o desirable_a be_v it_o that_o at_o length_n the_o true_a difference_n be_v clear_o state_v and_o the_o argument_n strip_v of_o their_o say_a cumber_n and_o present_v to_o we_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o the_o controversy_n so_o reduce_v that_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v where_o we_o be_v and_o doubtful_a inquirer_n after_o truth_n and_o the_o safe_a religion_n may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n and_o fix_v their_o practice_n this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o ambition_n of_o the_o present_a essay_n in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o have_v observe_v that_o the_o shop_n out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o arm_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a on_o both_o side_n be_v fetch_v be_v schism_n and_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v true_o contract_v into_o that_o one_o point_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o allow_a nature_n of_o schism_n 2._o by_o the_o application_n of_o it_o so_o explain_v chap._n i._n the_o definition_n of_o schism_n sect_n i._o of_o the_o act_n of_o schism_n that_o we_o may_v lie_v open_a to_o their_o full_a charge_n we_o lay_v the_o notion_n in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o i_o think_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v have_v it_o schism_n
alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o these_o have_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n limit_v to_o they_o and_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o canon_n and_o history_n and_o also_o by_o this_o undeniable_a observation_n that_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o own_o primate_fw-la independent_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o these_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o power_n as_o africa_n at_o carthage_n the_o rest_n of_o italy_n at_o milan_n france_n at_o arles_n or_o lion_n germany_n at_o vienna_n and_o britain_n also_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n 4._o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nice_a c._n nice_a say_v thus_o express_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v according_a to_o which_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o according_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v preserve_v to_o the_o church_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o miletius_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o other_o in_o egypt_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o case_n hear_v in_o the_o council_n they_o pronounce_v such_o ordination_n null_a depose_v miletius_n and_o by_o this_o canon_n the_o more_o venerable_a because_o the_o first_o in_o such_o case_n confirm_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o that_o and_o all_o other_o church_n object_n the_o romanist_n object_n the_o council_n do_v not_o assign_v any_o limit_n to_o those_o jurisdiction_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n suppose_v such_o limit_n and_o proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n to_o allow_v of_o they_o and_o to_o enjoin_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o than_o a_o present_a limitation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n of_o such_o limitation_n object_n sure_a bellarmine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o the_o word_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v must_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n of_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n thus_o i._n e._n say_v he_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v so_o accustom_v to_o let_v the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n govern_v they_o answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v before_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o but_o bellarmine_n see_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v a_o like_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o excellent_a and_o learned_a doctor_n stinlingfleet_n observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o and_o therefore_o ought_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n over_o the_o church_n under_o he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o council_n conclude_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o it_o be_v reply_v the_o pope_n have_v limit_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a but_o not_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o grant_v the_o thing_n in_o present_a question_n that_o as_o a_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v what_o power_n he_o have_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o due_a place_n what_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v ancient_o in_o confirm_v depose_v and_o restore_v patriarch_n will_v hardly_o be_v find_v so_o ancient_a as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o indeed_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o private_a patriarch_n but_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o head_n also_o prop._n iii_o the_o ancient_n patriarchate_o of_o rome_n do_v not_o include_v exclude_v britain_n exclude_v britain_n but_o according_a to_o ruffinus_n a_o roman_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o ruffinus_n ruffinus_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o suburbicary_n city_n i_o e._n a_o part_n of_o italy_n and_o their_o island_n sicily_n sardinia_n and_o corsica_n much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o pretend_v to_o britain_n either_o by_o custom_n canon_n or_o edict_n of_o any_o of_o our_o prince_n consequent_o we_o say_v the_o papal_z power_n over_o we_o be_v a_o after-encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n and_o a_o plain_a violation_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n our_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o general_n council_n 7._o par_fw-fr 2._o act._n 7._o of_o ephesus_n declare_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o before_o that_o council_n and_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v not_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o or_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o if_o any_o patriarch_n usurp_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o free_a province_n he_o shall_v quit_v it_o for_o so_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a rite_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o power_n in_o britain_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o yet_o before_o that_o general_a council_n nor_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o next_o claim_n viz._n possession_n now_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o patriarchal_a power_n in_o britain_n before_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o well_o have_v any_o since_o for_o boniface_n pope_n boniface_n pope_n boniface_n three_o year_n after_o saint_n gregorie_n death_n disclaim_v this_o power_n by_o assure_v a_o high_a title_n so_o that_o have_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o our_o patriarch_n contrary_a to_o what_o augustine_n find_v time_n have_v be_v want_v to_o settle_v his_o power_n as_o such_o in_o england_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o conclude_v either_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o of_o our_o patriarch_n or_o if_o such_o he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o have_v do_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n i._n e._n he_o be_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o or_o a_o schismatical_a one_o prop._n iv_o to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o head_n of_o the_o church_n sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v let_v fall_v his_o claim_n as_o a_o patriarch_n if_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n thus_o the_o great_a archbishop_n bramhall_n reason_n wise_o and_o strong_o but_o s._n w._n give_v no_o answer_n to_o it_o only_o that_o he_o argue_v weak_o and_o silly_o the_o lord_n primate_n prove_v the_o inconsistency_n by_o argument_n not_o yet_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n say_v he_o profess_v humane_a the_o universal_a pastor_n challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o mere_a executor_n of_o they_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v abrogate_v suspend_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o a_o non-obstante_a when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v therefore_o the_o claim_n of_o this_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v the_o limit_a and_o the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o a_o limit_a power_n convince_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a power_n before_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v unlimited_a before_o by_o divine_a donation_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v take_v gradum_fw-la simeonis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n by_o stoop_v so_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o 282._o just_a vind._n p._n 282._o man_n the_o narrow_a dignity_n of_o a_o patriarch_n beside_o it_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o doctor_n hammond_n power_n patriarch_n subject_a to_o civil_a power_n in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n beyond_o all_o the_o little_a exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o that_o the_o see_v of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v disposable_a by_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o power_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v have_v heretofore_o in_o britain_n be_v now_o lawful_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o well_o as_o evident_o reject_v by_o the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o high_a and_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o title_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o just_o forfeit_v many_o other_o way_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o though_o our_o adversary_n will_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o title_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a they_o shall_v if_o they_o
do_v allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o admit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v hence_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v neither_o tradition_n nor_o belief_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n ancient_a and_o necessary_a government_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o his_o infallibility_n much_o less_o that_o ancient_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o pope_n have_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n more_o in_o scotland_n than_o in_o england_n we_o have_v that_o king_n word_n for_o it_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o admit_v any_o such_o sect_n iii_o in_o canon_n apost_n nice_a milev_n etc._n etc._n this_o belief_n can_v have_v no_o ground_n sardia_n what_o can_v possible_o sway_v the_o first_o age_n to_o such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a 20._o vid._n c._n 20._o jurisdiction_n certain_o nothing_o from_o the_o council_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o place_n nor_o indeed_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o nothing_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o council_n apostle_n ancient_a council_n can_v invite_v to_o such_o belief_n in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n we_o find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o or_o primate_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n shall_v be_v account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o head_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o primate_fw-la shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o province_n and_o the_o region_n under_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o those_o canon_n the_o first_o nicene_n council_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nice_n nice_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o bishop_n through_o every_o province_n and_o in_o further_a harmony_n the_o milevetan_a council_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_n from_o their_o own_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o african_a council_n and_o mileve_fw-fr mileve_fw-fr primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o foreign_a whether_o bishop_n or_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o any_o in_o africa_n and_o last_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o this_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o very_a synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n where_o etc._n vid._n v._o dr._n ham._n at_o large_a dispat_o disp_n 397_o 398_o 399_o etc._n etc._n they_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o future_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v none_o such_o because_o he_o may_v easy_o find_v it_o define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a these_o canon_n be_v all_o in_o the_o roman_a codex_fw-la and_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v invalid_a neither_o can_v they_o possible_o oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v universal_a jurisdiction_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a moreover_o as_o dr._n hammond_n notes_n to_o some_o of_o these_o canon_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v oath_n canon_n disp_n disp_n p._n 178._o pope_n swear_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o observe_v they_o see_v corp._n juris_n can_v decret_n part_n 1._o do_v 16._o c._n 8._o and_o from_o that_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n our_o bishop_n make_v this_o very_a conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n that_o exercise_v a_o primacy_n over_o any_o other_o bishop_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o province_n in_o italy_n transgress_v their_o own_o profession_n make_v in_o their_o creation_n as_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1538._o but_o more_o large_o of_o this_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o britain_n can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o then_o owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o they_o must_v charge_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o apostolic_a cannon_n whether_o by_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o the_o council_n for_o enact_v sacrilegious_a decree_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o for_o swear_v the_o inviolable_a observation_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o s._n w._n by_o pretend_v in_o general_a that_o word_n admit_v of_o various_a interpretation_n without_o apply_v his_o rule_n to_o the_o case_n give_v but_o too_o just_a occasion_n to_o dr._n hammond_n to_o expose_v he_o as_o he_o do_v see_v disp_n disp_n p._n 181_o 182_o 183_o 184._o eadmer_n speak_v plain_a and_o home_o too_o it_o be_v 43._o p._n 58._o 43._o inauditum_fw-la in_o britannia_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la hominum_fw-la super_fw-la se_fw-la vice_n apostolicas_fw-la gerere_fw-la nisi_fw-la solum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariae_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o no_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o tradition_n for_o it_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v that_o any_o other_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v apostolical_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o britain_n but_o only_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n sect_n 4._o conc._n sard._n calce_v constantinop_n it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o britain_n might_n hear_v 9_o vid._n cap._n 20._o sict_v 9_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n grieve_v may_v sardica_n sardica_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sol._n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o case_n any_o bishop_n think_v himself_o unjust_o condemn_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o have_v judge_v the_o cause_n to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a let_v the_o judgement_n be_v renew_v and_o let_v they_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v take_v cognizance_n of_o of_o it_o hereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a 1_o these_o father_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n who_o thus_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o 2._o here_o be_v no_o peremptory_a order_n neither_o and_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v good_a to_o civil_a prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n 3._o no_o absolute_a appeal_n it_o seem_v be_v intend_v but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v review_v the_o case_n and_o how_o much_o a_o review_n differ_v from_o apeal_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o power_n to_o revew_n be_v hereafter_o more_o of_o conc._n sar._n hereafter_o here_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v both_o full_o manifest_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petr._n de_fw-fr marc._n de_fw-fr concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 3._o sect_n 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o decree_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o prior_n right_a from_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o former_a council_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o memory_n who_o first_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v where_o julius_n be_v now_o bishop_n but_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o or_o how_o shall_v the_o britain_n dream_n of_o it_o before_o or_o why_o do_v not_o these_o canon_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o undoubted_a canon_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o contrary_a make_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o either_o to_o null_n or_o explain_v it_o but_o that_o these_o sardic_n canon_n neither_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bind_v the_o church_n afterward_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v a_o appendix_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o weakness_n and_o falseness_n have_v be_v practise_v upon_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o large_o ingenuous_o and_o satisfactory_o manifest_v by_o doctor_n sillingfleet_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o he_o in_o his_o ration_n acc_fw-la p._n 419_o 420_o 421._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v strong_o argue_v in_o the_o last_o reason_v of_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n that_o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v this_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v no_o general_a council_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o great_a patriarch_n be_v ever_o hold_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_a council_n as_o bellarmine_n confess_v the_o conc._n lï_n c._n 17._o if_o this_o council_n have_v be_v general_a why_o do_v saint_n gregory_n isiodore_n and_o bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o general_a council_n why_o do_v saint_n austin_n alipius_n and_o the_o african_a father_n slight_a it_o and_o which_o be_v more_o why_o do_v the_o eastern_a church_n not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o
nor_o the_o western_a church_n among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n why_o do_v the_o english_a church_n omit_v it_o in_o their_o number_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o hedifeld_n in_o the_o year_n 680._o and_o embrace_v only_o unto_o 169._o apud_fw-la spel._n an._n 680._o l._n 169._o this_o day_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n the_o five_o first_o general_a council_n be_v therefore_o incorporate_v into_o our_o english_a law_n but_o this_o council_n of_o sardica_n never_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o this_o canon_n of_o appeal_n it_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n in_o that_o famous_a memorial_n of_o clarendon_n all_o appeal_v in_o england_n must_v proceed_v regular_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n fail_v to_o do_v justice_n the_o last_o complaint_n must_v be_v to_o the_o king_n to_o give_v order_n for_o redress_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o p._n 2._o ac_fw-la 14._o c._n 9_o contradict_v this_o canon_n for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n where_o appeal_v from_o the_o archbishop_n be_v direct_v to_o be_v make_v to_o every_o primate_n or_o the_o holy_a chalcedon_n chalcedon_n see_v of_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n from_o which_o evidence_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o silly_a evasion_n as_o that_o primate_n true_o obseru_v v._o sch._n guard_v p._n 374._o beside_o if_o our_o forefather_n have_v hear_v of_o rhe_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n true_o general_a as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v how_o can_v they_o possible_o believe_v the_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n conclude_v thus_o for_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v just_o give_v privilege_n to_o the_o seâ—â—_n of_o constantinople_n constantinople_n old_a rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o 150_o godly_a bishop_n move_v with_o the_o same_o consideration_n do_v give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n that_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o ancient_a imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v the_o second_o in_o order_n from_o it_o and_o in_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n upon_o review_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o const_n or_o new_a rome_n must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o have_v the_o same_o power_n out_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n to_o ordain_v metropolitan_n in_o the_o asiatic_a pontic_a and_o thracian_a diocese_n be_v these_o the_o word_n of_o a_o general_n council_n can_v these_o father_n imagine_v the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o can_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o england_n at_o first_o and_o they_o yet_o give_v up_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n can_v these_o thing_n consist_v yea_o be_v there_o not_o something_o in_o all_o the_o council_n allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a britain_n and_o the_o ancient_a english_a church_n sufficient_a to_o induce_v a_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a pretension_n object_n but_o as_o to_o this_o canon_n of_o constantinople_n s._n w._n quit_v his_o hand_n roundly_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o free_a act_n but_o vote_v tumultuous_o after_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v depart_v sol._n s._n w._n have_v be_v safe_a if_o he_o have_v be_v wise_a for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o beside_o such_o a_o cluster_n of_o forgery_n as_o deserve_v the_o whetstone_n to_o purpose_n as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n manifest_v against_o he_o sch._n guard_n p._n h._n 4._o 1._o false_a the_o act_n be_v make_v before_o the_o bishop_n have_v licence_n to_o depart_v it_o have_v a_o second_o hear_v and_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n on_o his_o behalf_n before_o the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o mature_o sentence_v by_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o four_o council_n which_o saint_n gregory_n honour_v next_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o very_a council_n which_o every_o succeed_a pope_n do_v swear_v to_o observe_v to_o the_o least_o tittle_n 2._o for_o his_o forgery_n about_o it_o he_o be_v sufficient_o shame_v by_o the_o primate_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v it_o be_v pity_n such_o shift_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o use_v they_o when_o the_o truth_n appear_v what_o remain_v but_o both_o the_o person_n and_o the_o cause_n reproach_v see_v more_o of_o the_o council_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n sect_n v._o arabic_n canon_n forge_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v dare_v to_o impose_v upon_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a a_o primate_n as_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_n that_o by_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o authority_n as_o he_o who_o hold_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o patriach_n resemble_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o equal_a in_o authority_n answ_n when_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n that_o will_v search_v into_o it_o that_o that_o be_v no_o canon_n of_o the_o true_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o three_o it_o be_v the_o thirty_o nine_o of_o the_o suppositious_a and_o forge_a canon_n as_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o arabic_a edition_n both_o by_o pisanus_n and_o turrianus_n in_o these_o edition_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eighty_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v nicene_n whereas_o the_o nicene_n council_n never_o pass_v above_o twenty_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o such_o as_o shall_v know_v best_a the_o greek_a author_n who_o all_o reckon_v but_o twenty_o 7._o hist_o ecl._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o canon_n of_o that_o council_n such_o as_o theodoret_n nicephorus_n calistus_n gelasius_n cricenus_n alphonsus_n 2._o ecl._n hist_o l._n 8._o c._n 19_o act._n conc._n nic._n lib._n 2._o pisanus_n and_o binnius_n himself_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o twenty_o canon_n then_o determine_v yea_o the_o latin_n themselves_o allow_v no_o more_o for_o although_o ruffinus_n make_v twenty_o two_o it_o be_v by_o split_v of_o two_o into_o four_o and_o in_o that_o epitome_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o pope_n hadrian_n send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o western_a church_n anno_fw-la 773._o the_o same_o number_n appear_v and_o in_o hincmarus_n m._n s._n the_o same_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tripartite_a history_n ruffinus_n the_o carthaginian_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o alex._n atticus_n of_o constant_a and_o the_o twelve_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o pope_n viz._n stephen_n in_o gratian_n say_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v allow_v of_o no_o more_o 20._o gra._n this_fw-mi 16._o c._n 20._o than_o twenty_o the_o truth_n be_v put_v beyond_o all_o question_n last_o both_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o case_n of_o zosimus_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n when_o a_o early_a and_o diligent_a search_n make_v it_o evident_a and_o also_o by_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la eccl._n afric_n p._n 58._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v there_o be_v 363._o p._n 363._o but_o twenty_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v more_o than_o clear_a by_o the_o 392_o p._n 391_o 392_o elaborate_a pain_n of_o dr._n still_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n laud_n to_o who_o i_o must_v refer_v my_o reader_n obj._n yet_o bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v prove_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o sol._n but_o their_o proof_n depend_v either_o upon_o thing_n as_o supposition_n as_o the_o arabic_a canon_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n and_o athanasius_n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la or_o else_o they_o only_o prove_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o that_o council_n viz._n concern_v rebaptisation_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v act_n of_o the_o council_n without_o put_v they_o into_o the_o 108._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o p._n 108._o canon_n as_o baronius_n himself_o confess_v and_o leave_v the_o patronage_n of_o they_o and_o spondanus_n
especial_o when_o that_o fail_v he_o yet_o methinks_v the_o jus_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o unbecoming_a his_o pretence_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n do_v invest_v the_o pope_n with_o plenary_a power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v too_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o subject_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o his_o power_n viz._n that_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n in_o england_n as_o such_o or_o without_o our_o own_o consent_n or_o allowance_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v prove_v while_o our_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o it_o have_v always_o stand_v however_o we_o decline_v not_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o plea_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n viz._n general_a but_o when_o this_o be_v say_v it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o demand_v which_o or_o in_o what_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n receive_v his_o office_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n in_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o grant_n to_o be_v find_v sure_o so_o great_a a_o conveyance_n shall_v be_v very_o legible_a and_o intelligible_a we_o find_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o council_n and_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_a this_o power_n be_v express_o deny_v he_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v eternal_a and_o may_v just_o and_o effectual_o prevent_v any_o such_o grant_n or_o usurpation_n of_o such_o power_n for_o ever_o if_o future_a grant_n be_v to_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a or_o future_a pope_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o right_n or_o equity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n or_o fidelity_n to_o the_o church_n to_o god_n or_o their_o own_o solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o inauguration_n but_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o very_a strong_a presumption_n that_o see_v justinian_n make_v the_o canon_n to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o he_o have_v ever_o show_v himself_o so_o careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a &_o even_o pope_n themselves_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o those_o canon_n to_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o pretend_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v say_v supremacy_n and_o consequent_o not_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o supremacy_n claim_v by_o late_a pope_n justinian_n sanction_n extend_v to_o the_o four_o first_o justin_n sanction_n of_o four_o first_o great_a council_n nic._n constant_n ephes_n 1._o and_o chalcedon_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sancimus_fw-la vicem_fw-la legum_n obtinere_fw-la sanctos_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la canon_n qui_fw-fr à _fw-fr sanctis_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o confirmati_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la niceno_fw-la etc._n etc._n praedictorum_fw-la enim_fw-la consdiorum_fw-la dogmata_fw-la sicut_fw-la divinas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la accipimus_fw-la &_o canon_n sicut_fw-la leges_fw-la observamus_fw-la perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v why_o he_o do_v not_o reason_n apostle_n canon_n not_o mention_v reason_n confirm_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v then_o well_o know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o because_o their_o authority_n be_v suspect_v especial_o many_o of_o they_o or_o because_o a._n vid._n bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 17._o a._n they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o a_o true_o general_n council_n or_o because_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n or_o last_o whether_o because_o the_o first_o fifty_o have_v before_o a_o great_a sanction_n from_o the_o general_a reception_n of_o the_o whole_a ibid._n ibid._n church_n or_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o author_n the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n i_o venture_v not_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n but_o true_o there_o seem_v something_o considerable_a for_o the_o late_a for_o that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n canon_n but_o their_o own_o by_o the_o quotation_n of_o they_o take_v authority_n from_o they_o as_o law_n found_v in_o the_o church_n before_o to_o build_v their_o own_o and_o all_o future_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n upon_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v find_v there_o determine_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o this_o conjecture_n we_o have_v full_a to_o our_o present_a purpose_n give_v we_o by_o binius_fw-la nicena_n synodus_fw-la can._n 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n and_o ephesine_n synod_n follow_v those_o 20._o bin._n to._n 1._o p._n 20._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n acknowledge_v suum_fw-la primum_fw-la their_o chief_a and_o metropolitan_a ephesus_n can._n ap._n allow_v by_o c._n nice_n and_o ephesus_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o own_o diocese_n but_o rather_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n understand_v say_v binius_fw-la those_o 35_o 36_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v govern_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n the_o eastern_a church_n the_o ephesine_n synod_n also_o say_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v ordain_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cyprus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o apostle_n canon_n interpret_v and_o allow_v as_o authentic_a so_o far_o at_o least_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n the_o metropolitan_a be_v primate_n or_o chief_a over_o the_o church_n within_o his_o province_n and_o that_o he_o as_o such_o exclusive_a of_o all_o foreign_a superior_a power_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o ordain_v within_o his_o own_o province_n not_o consonant_a to_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o let_v we_o consult_v the_o canon_n to_o which_o binius_fw-la refer_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v plain_a sect_n i._o can._n apostol_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o purpose_n but_o what_o we_o find_v in_o can._n 35_o 36._o or_o in_o the_o reddition_n as_o binius_fw-la give_v it_o can._n 33_o and_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v the_o bishop_n of_o 33._o 35_o 33._o every_o nation_n know_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v who_o among_o they_o be_v account_v or_o be_v chief_a and_o esteem_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o do_v nothing_o difficult_a aut_fw-la magni_fw-la momenti_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sententiam_fw-la but_o what_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o primate_n be_v no_o direction_n give_v to_o go_v to_o the_o infallible_a chair_n at_o rome_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o 36_o alias_o 34._o it_o be_v add_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o ordain_v any_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o canon_n concern_v the_o pope_n unless_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o have_v not_o power_n in_o any_o place_n but_o within_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v not_o faithful_a in_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o head_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o these_o canon_n sect_n ii_o council_n nicen._n gen._n 1._o bellar._n evasion_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n that_o look_v our_o way_n except_z can._n 6._o and_o 7._o they_o be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v keep_v through_o 6._o can._n 6._o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n so_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v power_n over_o all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o also_o the_o like_a custom_n be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n let_v the_o privilege_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o own_o church_n but_o suppose_v difference_n arise_v be_v no_o liberty_n or_o remedy_n provide_v by_o go_v to_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o if_o difference_n arise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o may_v have_v
remedy_n from_o any_o other_o a_o remedy_n be_v indeed_o provide_v by_o the_o canon_n sin_z duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o two_o or_o three_o do_v contradict_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o obtineat_fw-la sententia_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la let_v the_o major_a vote_n carry_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o canon_n custom_n and_o tradition_n 7._o can._n 7._o both_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o council_n confirm_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n because_o custom_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n ut_fw-la aeliae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la honoretur_fw-la let_v he_o have_v have_v the_o consequence_n of_o honour_n with_o a_o salvo_n for_o the_o proper_a dignity_n of_o the_o metropolis_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o rome_n note_v that_o in_o can._n 6._o the_o power_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n be_v ground_v upon_o ancient_a custom_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la servetur_fw-la and_o not_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o berlarmine_n will_v force_v it_o and_o that_o the_o like_a manner_n or_o custom_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o another_o example_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o antioch_n be_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n but_o this_o ungrammatical_a and_o illogical_a evasion_n be_v put_v off_o before_o sect_n iii_o council_n constantinop_n gen._n 2._o an._n 381._o the_o next_o council_n admire_v by_o justinian_n as_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o famous_a council_n of_o constantinople_n adorn_v with_o 150_o father_n have_v this_o make_v any_o better_a provision_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n certain_o no_o for_o the_o very_a 2._o can._n 1._o bin._n p._n 660._o alter_fw-la editio_fw-la bin._n p._n 664._o can._n 2._o first_o canon_n charge_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o 318_o father_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a which_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v firm_a and_o inviolate_a the_o second_o canon_n forbid_v the_o confusion_n of_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o enjoin_v secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la constitutas_fw-la i._n e._n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n father_n to_o be_v keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n must_v govern_v they_o in_o egypt_n only_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v more_o particular_o than_o in_o nicene_n canon_n in_o the_o three_o be_v reinforce_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o former_a council_n against_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n 3._o can._n 3._o out_o of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o add_v this_o reason_n that_o cast_v no_o countenance_n upon_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o proper_a provincial_a synod_n ought_v to_o administer_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n per_fw-la quasquc_fw-la singulas_fw-la provincias_fw-la within_o their_o peculiar_a province_n secundum_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o nicaea_n definita_fw-la this_o three_o canon_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o binius_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o binius_fw-la be_v very_o angry_a that_o such_o a_o canon_n be_v find_v there_o and_o urge_v many_o reason_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n 672._o bin._n to._n 1._o 672._o so_o neither_o do_v this_o canon_n confer_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sect_n iv_o council_n ephesin_n gen._n 3._o an._n christi_fw-la 431._o the_o three_o general_a council_n who_o canon_n justinian_n pass_v into_o law_n be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o this_o so_o far_o abhor_v from_o the_o grant_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o zealous_a contradict_a of_o the_o pope_n pretension_n in_o act_n the_o seven_o it_o be_v agree_v against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o cyprian_a prelate_n shall_v hold_v their_o right_n untouched_a and_o unviolated_a according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n ordain_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o same_o be_v observe_v in_o other_o diocese_n and_o in_o all_o province_n that_o no_o bishop_n occupy_v another_o province_n or_o subject_a it_o by_o force_n which_o former_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n or_o his_o predecessor_n or_o if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o let_v he_o restore_v it_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o slight_v nor_o pride_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o christian_a liberty_n be_v lose_v therefore_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a synod_n that_o every_o province_n enjoy_v its_o right_n and_o custom_n unviolated_a which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d twice_o repeat_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v a_o very_a great_a rule_n that_o the_o bound_n of_o primacy_n be_v settle_v very_o early_o before_o this_o council_n or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n before_o this_o even_a at_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o those_o bound_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a custom_n and_o consequent_o that_o such_o as_o be_v invader_n of_o other_o right_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o be_v a_o free_a province_n in_o england_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o st._n augustine_n come_v from_o rome_n to_o invade_v our_o liberty_n it_o be_v evident_a this_o council_n give_v the_o pope_n no_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o invade_v we_o yea_o that_o what_o power_n the_o pope_n get_v over_o we_o in_o after_o time_n be_v a_o manifest_a violation_n of_o the_o right_n we_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o also_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o three_o mention_v sacred_a and_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n all_o ground_a upon_o the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n last_o such_o usurper_n be_v always_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o restore_v and_o quit_v their_o encroachment_n and_o consequent_o the_o brittanick_n church_n be_v always_o free_a to_o vindicate_v and_o reassume_v their_o right_n and_o liberty_n as_o they_o worthy_o do_v in_o hen._n 8._o sect_n v._o council_n chalcedon_n gen._n 4._o an_z 451._o s._n w_n gloss_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o this_o council_n shall_v afford_v the_o pope_n any_o advantage_n see_v it_o begin_v canon_n &c._n &c._n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o father_n in_o every_o synod_n before_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o of_o those_o that_o we_o have_v find_v in_o prejudice_n to_o his_o pretension_n among_o the_o rest_n the_o nine_o canon_n enjoin_v upon_o difference_n 9_o can._n 9_o betwixt_o clerk_n that_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o clerk_n before_o the_o provincial_a synod_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o see_v of_o the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n we_o read_v can._n 17._o 17._o can._n 17._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v injure_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a apud_fw-la exarchum_fw-la seu_fw-la primatem_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la vel_fw-la constantinopolitam_fw-la sedem_fw-la litiget_fw-la but_o where_o be_v any_o provision_n make_v for_o remedy_n at_o rome_n indeed_o that_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o synod_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o supremacy_n or_o so_o much_o as_o the_o superiority_n of_o rome_n above_o constantinople_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o can._n 28_o the_o father_n give_v 28._o can._n 28._o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n quod_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la imperaret_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la consideratione_n say_v the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o new_a rome_n recte_fw-la judicantes_fw-la right_o judge_v that_o that_o city_n that_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o old_a royal_a rome_n etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la non_fw-la secus_fw-la ac_fw-la illa_fw-la extolli_fw-la ac_fw-la magnifieri_fw-la secundam_fw-la post_fw-la illam_fw-la existentem_fw-la now_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v s._n w._n to_o dr._n hammond_n trifle_v on_o the_o canon_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o gloss_n s._n w_n gloss_n these_o privilege_n be_v only_o honorary_a pomp_n when_o the_o canon_n add_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o name_v one_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o within_o themselves_o as_o before_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o divine_a canon_n we_o conclude_v that_o this_o bar_n against_o the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n will_v never_o be_v remove_v these_o be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n honour_v by_o
right_n or_o any_o right_n at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o that_o they_o have_v no_o tradition_n of_o either_o that_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o plead_v antiquity_n in_o the_o father_n or_o council_n or_o primitive_a church_n for_o either_o 5._o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o 8_o general_a council_n be_v at_o least_o the_o judgement_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o during_o their_o own_o time_n but_o till_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v decree_v by_o a_o follow_a council_n of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o how_o long_o that_o be_v after_o i_o leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o answer_v 6._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n be_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n authority_n stand_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n herself_o as_o she_o hold_v communion_n at_o least_o in_o profession_n with_o the_o ancient_n 7._o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o say_a point_n declare_v by_o several_a council_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n a_o word_n of_o both_o sect_n ix_o the_o latin_a church_n constance_n basil_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o germany_n long_o after_o of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o father_n an._n 1415_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o have_v immediate_a power_n from_o christ_n whereunto_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o person_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o reformation_n whether_o in_o the_o head_n or_o member_n this_o be_v express_o confirm_v by_o pope_n martin_n to_o be_v hold_v inviolable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n vid._n surium_n council_n const_n 99_o 4._o tom._n 3._o conc._n their_o great_a reason_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o now_o where_o be_v necessary_a union_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v his_o supremacy_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la where_o be_v tradition_n infallibility_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n council_n basil_n bin._n to._n 4._o in_o conc._n basil_n initio_fw-la the_o council_n of_o basil_n an._n 1431._o decree_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n pope_n eugenius_n will_v dissolve_v they_o the_o council_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o suspend_v the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o who_o ever_o shall_v question_v their_o power_n therein_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v they_o schismatic_n in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n do_v yield_v and_o not_o dissolve_v the_o council_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n above_o 1400_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o france_n and_o in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n of_o england_n as_o gardner_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o head_n by_o dominion_n but_o order_n his_o authority_n be_v none_o with_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o rome_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o in_o england_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n subjection_n to_o 14._o de_fw-fr conc._n li._n 2._o c._n 14._o general_n council_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o supreme_a pastorship_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n say_v gregory_z de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la yet_o nothing_o 14._o anal._n fid_fw-we l._n 8._o c._n 14._o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o general_n council_n do_v exercise_v authority_n over_o pope_n depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o see_v as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v three_o together_o and_o always_o make_v canon_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o pretension_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o faith_n that_o general_a 102._o vid._n dr._n hammond_n dispute_n p._n 102._o council_n be_v superior_a have_v authority_n over_o give_v law_n unto_o and_o may_v just_o censure_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o and_o very_o many_o other_o learned_a romanist_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v their_o judgement_n just_o before_o or_o near_o upon_o the_o time_n that_o henry_n the_o eight_o be_v declare_v supreme_a in_o england_n so_o much_o for_o the_o latin_a church_n sect_n x._o the_o greek_a church_n african_n can._n synod_n carth._n council_n antiochen_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n understand_v the_o first_o general_n council_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n in_o several_a other_o council_n 1._o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a church_n can._n 27_o the_o 27_o canon_n forbid_v all_o transmarine_a appeal_n threaten_v such_o as_o make_v they_o with_o excommunication_n make_v order_n that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o proper_a primate_n or_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o 137_o canon_n and_o the_o note_n of_o voel_n upon_o these_o canon_n put_v it_o beyond_o question_n that_o in_o the_o transmarine_a appeal_n 425._o tom._n 1._o p._n 425._o they_o mean_v those_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v express_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 2._o const_n council_n antiochen_n this_o council_n be_v more_o plain_a it_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n in_o any_o crime_n be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o no_o wise_a by_o any_o other_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v remain_v firm_a thus_o the_o pope_n be_v exclude_v even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n contrary_a to_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o bellarmine_n ibid._n 3._o syn._n carthag_n can._n 4_o this_o synod_n confirm_v the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o then_o in_o particular_a they_o decree_v ab_fw-la universis_fw-la si_fw-la criminosus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la admittatur_fw-la again_o if_o any_o one_o whether_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o another_o even_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a crime_n refugientes_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la regular_fw-la judicium_fw-la again_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v guilty_a when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n let_v he_o be_v judge_v by_o twelve_o bishop_n secundum_fw-la statuta_fw-la veterum_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la the_o statute_n of_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o reserve_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o case_n further_n no_o clergyman_n may_v go_v beyond_o the_o sea_n viz._n to_o rome_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o take_v his_o formatam_fw-la vel_fw-la commendationem_fw-la the_o 28_o canon_n be_v positive_a that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o appeal_v ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la viz._n to_o rome_n but_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o they_o add_v sicut_fw-la &_o de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepè_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o none_o in_o africa_n shall_v receive_v they_o and_o can._n 125._o it_o be_v renew_v add_v the_o african_a council_n to_o which_o appeal_v be_v allow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o primate_fw-la but_o still_o rome_n be_v bar_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n since_o now_o when_o do_v that_o church_n subject_a itself_o to_o rome_n in_o any_o case_n our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v the_o early_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o supremacy_n where_o then_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o father_n or_o universality_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o use_v to_o boast_v of_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o an._n 381._o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n viz._n 1140_o year_n the_o greek_a church_n disclaim_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v so_o in_o several_a general_a council_n and_o he_o do_v but_o pretend_v that_o this_o church_n submit_v itself_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n an._n 1549._o for_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v they_o a_o patriarch_n as_o surius_n
himself_o observe_v tom._n 4._o p._n 489._o so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o maldonate_fw-it and_o prateolus_n 162._o mald._n in_o math._n 10._o 2._o prate_n in_o haer._n tit._n grae._n with_o st._n aug._n to._n 2._o epist_n 162._o acknowledge_v and_o record_v the_o greek_a church_n always_o dislike_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v never_o obey_v his_o decree_n to_o conclude_v the_o law_n of_o the_o greek_n have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o fundamental_a law_n be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o that_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o rome_n 2._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o african_a priests_z appeal_n to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o hold_v no_o necessity_n of_o union_n with_o rome_n 3._o they_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o qui_fw-la putaverint_fw-la as_o shall_v but_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o either_o union_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n enough_o to_o the_o pope_n prejudice_n from_o the_o council_n of_o all_o sort_n we_o must_v in_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o account_n mind_v our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v find_v no_o colour_n for_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o grant_n from_o any_o one_o general_n council_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n much_o less_o over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o their_o plea_n from_o the_o canon_n express_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n with_o invincible_a reason_n affirm_v we_o be_v once_o a_o free_a patriarchate_n independent_a on_o any_o other_o and_o according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n every_o province_n shall_v enjoy_v its_o ancient_a right_n pure_a and_o inviolate_a and_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v occupy_v any_o province_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o no_o true_a general_n council_n have_v ever_o since_o subject_v britain_n under_o the_o roman_a court_n then_o say_v he_o the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o rome_n can_v pretend_v no_o right_n over_o britain_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n nor_o any_o further_a nor_o for_o any_o long_a time_n then_o they_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v themselves_o we_o must_v expect_v therefore_o some_o better_a evidence_n of_o such_o grant_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o obligation_n upon_o england_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o true_o general_n council_n and_o we_o may_v still_o expect_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o canon_n of_o sardice_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v their_o faint_a colour_n of_o antiquity_n sect_n xi_o the_o sardican_a canon_n no_o grant_v from_o the_o matter_n manner_n or_o authority_n no_o appendix_n to_o council_n of_o nice_a zozimus_n his_o forgery_n never_o ratify_v nor_o think_v universal_a after_o contradict_v by_o council_n the_o pope_n at_o length_n usurp_v the_o title_n and_o pretend_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a and_o the_o canon_n in_o time_n obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o general_n council_n give_v he_o either_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n observe_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o that_o when_o pope_n begin_v to_o pirk_v up_o they_o plead_v nothing_o but_o some_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o they_o do_v then_o their_o best_a and_o only_o plea_n when_o nothing_o of_o divine_a right_o be_v hear_v of_o as_o julius_n to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n zozimus_n to_o the_o african_a and_o so_o other_o but_o still_o what_o canon_n arg._n the_o romanist_n against_o archbishop_n laud_n argue_v thus_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o 193._o p._n 193._o rome_n from_o all_o part_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v supreme_a judge_n this_o say_v he_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o sardican_a canon_n account_v ancient_o a_o appendin_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a this_o he_o call_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n answ_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o answer_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o manner_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o canon_n 1._o the_o matter_n say_v to_o be_v grant_v appear_v canon_n 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o canon_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o can._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o be_v judge_n scribatur_fw-la julio_n romanorum_fw-la episcopo_fw-la and_o by_o the_o next_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n if_o need_v be_v let_v the_o judgement_n be_v revoke_v &_o cognitores_fw-la ipse_fw-la praebeat_fw-la but_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o grant_n so_o much_o as_o of_o appeal_n only_o of_o a_o review_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o any_o former_a canon_n 3._o the_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v revoke_v by_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n choose_v for_o the_o purpose_n 4._o the_o request_n seem_v to_o terminate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o julius_n and_o not_o to_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n for_o else_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n absolute_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o motion_n spoil_v all_o if_o manner_n manner_n it_o please_v you_o do_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n then_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n or_o depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o council_n do_v no_o canon_n evidence_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o right_o till_o then_o eleven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n beside_o how_o unworthy_o be_v be_v say_v let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n do_v the_o pope_n succession_n of_o saint_n peter_n depend_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n too_o 3._o but_o last_o the_o main_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n or_o at_o least_o of_o authority_n authority_n this_o canon_n as_o cusanus_fw-la question_n concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v no_o appendix_n to_o the_o can._n no_o appendix_n to_o nice_a can._n council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o their_o strength_n be_v pretend_v to_o consist_v though_o zozimus_n fraudulent_o send_v they_o under_o that_o name_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n which_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v for_o they_o be_v now_o know_v to_o have_v be_v make_v twenty_o two_o year_n after_o that_o council_n upon_o that_o pretence_n of_o zozimus_n indeed_o a_o forgery_n zozimus_n forgery_n temporary_a order_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n that_o appeal_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o nice_a be_v produce_v which_o afterward_o be_v do_v the_o argument_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o pope_n if_o possible_a be_v put_v to_o shame_n hereupon_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o pope_n celestine_n of_o which_o you_o have_v account_v before_o 2._o this_o council_n be_v never_o ratify_v by_o the_o reception_n receive_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o african_a bishop_n when_o zozimus_n send_v they_o and_o saint_n augustine_n discredit_v they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o arrian_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o universal_a or_o think_v universal_a account_v true_o universal_a though_o constance_n and_o constantius_n intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o but_o seventy_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n appear_v to_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o western_a and_o those_o eastern_a bishop_n soon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o other_o and_o decree_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o so_o that_o balsomon_n and_o zonarus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o elder_a greek_n say_v it_o can_v only_o bind_v the_o western_a church_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_a reason_n why_o zozimus_n send_v they_o as_o the_o nicen_n and_o not_o as_o the_o sardican_a canon_n 4._o after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v depart_v there_o be_v not_o patriarch_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o bellermine_n 17._o de_fw-fr conc._n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o own_o rule_n consequent_o venerable_n bede_n leave_v it_o out_o of_o the_o number_n the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o reckon_v it_o among_o their_o seven_o nor_o the_o western_a among_o their_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n the_o english_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n at_o hedifield_n an._n 680._o leave_v it_o out_o of_o their_o number_n and_o embrace_v only_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n the_o first_o of_o ephesus_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o chalcedon_n to_o this_o day_n therefore_o archbishop_n bramhall_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v never_o incorporate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n
or_o two_o or_o more_o passage_n out_o of_o single_a father_n be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v away_o the_o cause_n in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n see_v they_o themselves_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o father_n to_o carry_v it_o for_o we_o in_o a_o point_n of_o the_o least_o concernment_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o most_o confident_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o bellarmine_n boast_v and_o that_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o not_o intend_v to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n either_o before_o or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v to_o i_o a_o demonstration_n evident_a for_o these_o reason_n reas_n 1_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n be_v all_o call_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o emperor_n stand_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o notable_a monument_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o those_o time_n the_o first_o eight_o general_n council_n say_v cusanus_fw-la be_v gather_v 25._o concord_n cathol_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o by_o authority_n of_o emperor_n and_o not_o of_o pope_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n leo_n be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la can_v not_o obtain_v it_o reas_n 2_o every_o one_o of_o these_o council_n oppose_v this_o pretend_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o by_o state_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarchates_n the_o second_o by_o conclude_v the_o roman_a primacy_n not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o set_v up_o a_o partriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o pope_n will_n the_o three_o by_o inhibit_v any_o bishop_n whatsoeve_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n the_o four_o by_o advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n earnest_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o five_o in_o condemn_v the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n although_o very_o vehement_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o in_o condemn_v pope_n honorius_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o impose_v a_o canon_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o challenge_v obedience_n thereunto_o reas_n 3_o this_o must_v pass_v for_o the_o unquestionable_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o those_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o 540_o year_n together_o from_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a for_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o style_v every_o one_o of_o the_o general_a council_n the_o catholic_n church_n and_o what_o be_v their_o belief_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o their_o belief_n be_v have_v appear_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o opinion_n abhor_v by_o their_o contrary_a sentence_n and_o practice_n reas_n 4_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o father_n which_o flourish_v in_o all_o those_o eight_o council_n be_v in_o number_n 2280._o how_o few_o friend_n father_n 2280_o father_n have_v the_o pope_n leave_v to_o equal_a and_o countermand_v they_o or_o what_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o name_n one_o eminent_a father_n either_o greek_a or_o latin_a that_o you_o count_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o those_o age_n who_o name_n we_o can_v show_v you_o in_o one_o of_o those_o council_n if_o so_o hear_v the_o church_n the_o judgement_n of_o single_a father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v against_o their_o joint_a sentence_n and_o act_n in_o council_n it_o be_v your_o own_o law_n now_o where_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n from_o the_o father_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o council_n they_o speak_v their_o sense_n in_o this_o very_a point_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o in_o all_o the_o council_n reject_v and_o condemn_v it_o reas_n 5_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o eight_o general_a council_n be_v the_o profess_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v involve_v faith_n rome_n contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o entangle_v at_o least_o ever_o since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o confusion_n and_o contradiction_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n as_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o we_o have_v find_v all_o these_o council_n have_v one_o way_n or_o other_o declare_v plain_o against_o the_o pope_n 4._o bull._n pii_fw-la 4._o supremacy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o church_n hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a bishop_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o adversary_n will_v deal_v more_o severe_o heresy_n rome_n heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o charge_v she_o with_o heresy_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o many_o other_o article_n for_o there_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n that_o seem_v to_o infer_v no_o less_o than_o heresy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n at_o least_o in_o that_o point_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n again_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o be_v heresy_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o eight_o first_o general_a council_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o supreme_a therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v a_o heretic_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o argument_n conclude_v here_o infidelity_n etc._n etc._n infidelity_n and_o extend_v not_o its_o consequence_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o infidelity_n as_o well_o as_o heresy_n upon_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n see_v this_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o roman_a faith_n seem_v to_o destroy_v it_o altogether_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o profess_v both_o believe_v neither_o these_o contrary_a faith_n put_v together_o like_o two_o contrary_a salt_n mutual_o destroy_v one_o another_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o therefore_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v both_o do_v plain_o profess_v he_o believe_v neither_o load_v not_o other_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o pull_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n reas_n 6_o but_o the_o charge_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o head_n of_o perjury_n pope_n schism_n and_o perjury_n the_o present_a roman_a church_n for_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o infidelity_n but_o schism_n and_o the_o foul_a that_o ever_o the_o church_n groan_v under_o and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n can_v hardly_o distinguish_v from_o apostasy_n and_o all_o aggravate_v with_o the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o direct_a and_o self-condemning_a perjury_n fasten_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n chair_n from_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n yet_o open_o 13._o greg._n â—_o bin._n to._n 3._o p._n 1196._o innoc._n 3._o boâ—if_n 8._o catechis_n ro._n nu._n 10_o 11_o and_o 13._o claim_v and_o profess_o practise_v a_o power_n condemn_v by_o they_o all_o thus_o quatenus_fw-la pope_n he_o stand_v guilty_a of_o separation_n from_o the_o ancient_a church_n
and_o as_o head_n of_o a_o new_a and_o strange_a church_n draw_v the_o body_n of_o his_o faction_n after_o he_o into_o the_o same_o schism_n in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o the_o essential_a profession_n both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o which_o also_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n bind_v himself_o at_o his_o inauguration_n to_o maintain_v and_o communicate_v with_o hence_o not_o only_a usurpation_n innovation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pride_n ambition_n and_o perjury_n but_o if_o possible_a the_o guilt_n be_v make_v more_o scarlet_a by_o his_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n intend_v by_o his_o formal_a course_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o own_o not_o his_o usurp_a authority_n viz._n the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 8_o first_o general_a council_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o even_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o touch_n of_o another_o treatise_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o separation_n the_o sum_n of_o our_o defence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o apostle_n or_o patriarch_n or_o as_o infallible_a if_o his_o supremacy_n over_o we_o be_v never_o ground_v in_o but_o ever_o renounce_v by_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v neither_o of_o civil_a ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a right_n if_o it_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a council_n the_o essential_a profession_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o if_o i_o say_v all_o be_v certain_o so_o as_o have_v appear_v what_o reason_n remain_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n readmission_n of_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o papal_a authority_n usurp_v contrary_a to_o all_o this_o or_o what_o reason_n be_v leave_v to_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n for_o reject_v it_o but_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v that_o as_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n can_v be_v allow_v so_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o otherwise_o of_o our_o denial_n of_o obedience_n actual_o to_o it_o from_o reason_n inherent_a in_o the_o usurpation_n itself_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o many_o thing_n require_v by_o his_o law_n this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o our_o defence_n propose_v at_o first_o to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o treatise_n for_o who_o can_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v with_o error_n heresy_n schism_n infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n to_o conspire_v in_o damn_v the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ancient_a father_n general_a council_n and_o the_o better_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o this_o day_n or_o willing_o at_o least_o to_o return_v to_o the_o infinite_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n which_o we_o have_v escape_v and_o from_o which_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n wonderful_o deliver_v we_o yet_o these_o horrid_a thing_n can_v be_v avoid_v if_o we_o shall_v again_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o enslave_v our_o nation_n to_o the_o pretend_a power_n and_o law_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o libera_n nos_fw-la domine_fw-la the_o postscript_n objection_n touch_v the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o our_o argument_n from_o they_o answer_v more_o full_o sect_n i._o the_o argument_n from_o council_n draw_v up_o and_o conclusive_a of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o cath._n church_n in_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v consider_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n two_o way_n as_o evidence_n and_o law_n as_o evidence_n they_o give_v we_o the_o undoubted_a sense_n and_o faith_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o of_o single_a father_n in_o those_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o that_o as_o law_n we_o have_v plain_o find_v that_o none_o of_o they_o confer_v the_o supremacy_n plead_v for_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o special_a canon_n condemn_v it_o now_o this_o latter_a be_v so_o great_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o possible_a reply_n except_o circumstance_n on_o the_o by_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o plain_a text_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o single_a father_n have_v any_o such_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n during_o the_o first_o general_n council_n then_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o council_n will_v not_o have_v reject_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a form_n and_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o those_o ancient_a council_n be_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o however_o why_o be_v it_o not_o show_v by_o some_o colour_n of_o argument_n at_o least_o that_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o those_o council_n why_o do_v we_o not_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o single_a father_n that_o declare_v so_o much_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o rather_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o why_o be_v there_o no_o notice_n take_v of_o such_o a_o right_n or_o so_o much_o as_o pretence_n in_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o those_o canon_n or_o one_o single_a father_n before_o that_o time_n indeed_o our_o author_n find_v very_o shrewd_a evidence_n of_o the_o contrary_n why_o say_v casaubon_n be_v dionysius_n so_o utter_o silent_a as_o to_o the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n reign_v dionysius_n dionysius_n at_o rome_n if_o at_o that_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o monarch_n there_o especial_o see_v he_o profess_o write_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o government_n exerc._n 16._o in_o bar._n a_o 34._o nu._n 290._o the_o like_a be_v observable_a in_o ignatius_n the_o most_o tral_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la tral_n ancient_a martyr_n and_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o in_o his_o epistle_n frequent_o set_v forth_o the_o order_n ecclesiastical_a and_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n upon_o sundry_a occasion_n but_o never_o mention_n the_o monarchy_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o the_o roman_a pope_n ibid._n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n to_o obey_v bishop_n as_o apostle_n instance_v equal_o in_o timothy_n st._n paul_n scholar_n as_o in_o anacletus_fw-la successor_n to_o st._n peter_n the_o prudence_n and_o fidelity_n of_o these_o two_o prime_a father_n be_v much_o stain_v if_o there_o be_v then_o a_o universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o profess_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o paul_n st._n paul_n shall_v so_o neglect_v he_o as_o not_o to_o mention_v obedience_n due_a to_o he_o and_o indeed_o of_o st._n paul_n himself_o who_o give_v we_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o primitive_a ministry_n on_o set_a purpose_n both_o in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o it_o viz._n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n but_o we_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o who_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o city_n army_n or_o kingdom_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o mayor_n general_n or_o prince_n this_o surpass_v the_o fancy_n of_o prejudice_n itself_o irenaeus_n be_v too_o ancient_a for_o the_o infallible_a chair_n and_o therefore_o refer_v we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o tradition_n 141._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 140_o 141._o as_o well_o to_o polycarp_n in_o the_o east_n as_o to_o linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o west_n tertullian_n advise_v to_o consult_v the_o mother-churche_n 76._o turtullian_n praescr_n p._n 76._o immediate_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o name_v ephesus_n and_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n ordain_v by_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n by_o peter_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o renanus_n note_n that_o tertullian_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o place_n for_o which_o freedom_n of_o truth_n the_o judex_n expurgatorius_fw-la correct_v he_o but_o tertullian_n be_v tertullian_n still_o these_o thing_n can_v consist_v either_o with_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o the_o chief-priest_n name_v anatolinus_n of_o constant_a basil_n of_o antioch_n juvenal_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n bin._n to._n
universal_a pastor_n but_o we_o leave_v these_o advantage_n to_o give_v the_o argument_n its_o full_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v either_o its_o arm_n or_o its_o heel_n the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o english_a church_n conversion_n than_o the_o english_a church_n owe_v obedience_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n we_o deny_v both_o proposition_n the_o minor_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o now_o owe_v obedience_n to_o that_o see_n for_o the_o minor_a bishop_n jewel_n knock_v it_o down_o so_o perfect_o at_o first_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o stand_v since_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o britain_n error_n we_o be_v convert_v 9_o year_n before_o rome_n baron_fw-fr an._n 35._o n._n 5._o &_o marg._n &_o an._n 39_o n._n 23._o &_o suarez_n c._n 1._o 1_o contr._n angl._n eccl._n error_n now_o call_v england_n receive_v not_o first_o the_o faith_n from_o rome_n the_o romanist_n proof_n be_v his_o bare_a assertion_n that_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n here_o by_o damianus_n and_o fugatius_n within_o little_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v that_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v near_o 150_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o the_o same_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v bear_v in_o this_o island_n and_o the_o faith_n have_v be_v plant_v here_o long_o before_o either_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o the_o greek_n or_o some_o other_o which_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o king_n be_v christian_n before_o request_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la to_o send_v hither_o those_o person_n damianus_n and_o fugatius_n to_o reform_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n which_o be_v here_o before_o and_o to_o put_v thing_n into_o better_a order_n they_o also_o urge_v that_o as_o pope_n elutherius_n in_o britain_n so_o saint_n gregory_n in_o england_n first_o plant_v the_o faith_n by_o austin_n but_o bishop_n jewel_n at_o first_o dash_v this_o argument_n out_o of_o countenance_n plain_o prove_v out_o 367._o an._n 210._o an._n 212._o an._n 334._o an._n 360._o an._n 400._o an._n 367._o of_o tertullian_n origen_n athanasius_n const_n emp._n chrisost_n theod._n that_o the_o faith_n be_v plant_v in_o england_n long_o before_o augustine_n come_n hither_o see_v his_o defence_n of_o his_o apol._n p._n 11._o some_o will_v reply_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o again_o upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o heathen_a english_a it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o &_o lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o beda_n say_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v christen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o in_o this_o realm_n seven_o bishop_n and_o one_o archbishop_n with_o other_o more_o great_a learned_a christian_a man_n and_o galfridus_n say_v there_o be_v then_o in_o england_n seven_o 24._o lib._n 82._o 24._o bishopric_n and_o one_o archbishopric_n possess_v with_o very_a many_o godly_a prelate_n and_o many_o abbey_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n people_n hold_v the_o right_a religion_n yet_o we_o grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o further_a spread_a and_o establish_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n and_o that_o both_o elutherius_n and_o this_o gregory_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o good_a man_n and_o great_a example_n both_o of_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o indeed_o of_o a_o true_o apostolical_a spirit_n and_o care_n though_o not_o of_o authority_n but_o if_o all_o history_n deceive_v we_o not_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v saint_n augustine_n but_o what_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o be_v indeed_o first_o convert_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o consequence_n the_o consequence_n these_o pope_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o papacy_n this_o be_v certain_o a_o nonsequitur_a only_o fit_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o easy_a and_o prepare_a understanding_n it_o can_v never_o bear_v the_o stress_n and_o brunt_n of_o a_o severe_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o the_o roman_a adversary_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o however_o the_o great_a archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o armach_n have_v slur_v that_o silly_a consequence_n bramhall_n bramhall_n with_o such_o argument_n as_o find_v no_o answer_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n if_o need_v be_v to_o his_o just_a vindication_n p._n 131_o 132._o where_o he_o have_v prove_v beyond_o dispute_v that_o conversion_n give_v no_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o a_o former_a owner_n dispossess_v by_o violence_n or_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o free_a nation_n to_o a_o foreign_a prelate_n without_o or_o beyond_o their_o own_o consent_n beside_o in_o more_o probability_n the_o britain_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o ancient_a custom_n yet_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o any_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o sundry_a of_o our_o english_a and_o british_a bishop_n have_v convert_v foreign_a nation_n yet_o never_o pretend_v thence_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o last_o what_o ever_o title_n saint_n gregory_n may_v acquire_v by_o his_o desert_n from_o we_o be_v mere_o personal_a and_o can_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o no_o more_o of_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o scoff_a rebuke_n of_o such_o as_o s._n w._n who_o together_o with_o the_o catholic_n gentleman_n do_v plain_o renounce_v this_o plea_n ask_v doctor_n hammond_n with_o some_o show_n of_o scorn_n what_o catholic_n author_n ever_o affirm_v it_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n though_o some_o other_o romanist_n have_v insist_v upon_o this_o argument_n of_o conversion_n some_o reason_n why_o these_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v it_o aside_o and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o have_v otherwise_o work_n enough_o upon_o our_o hand_n a_o end_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o plea_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a claim_n as_o patriarch_n this_o point_n admit_v likewise_o of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n by_o four_o proposition_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o a_o reason_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o close_a of_o our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o prop._n i._n the_o pope_n be_v ancient_o repute_v the_o western_a patriarch_n patriarch_n pope_n a_o patriarch_n to_o this_o dignity_n he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n the_o apostle_n leave_v no_o rule_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o but_o according_a to_o the_o 33_o cannon_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o they_o it_o behove_v the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o first_o or_o primate_n and_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o their_o head_n the_o adventitious_a grandeur_n which_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n afterward_o obtain_v be_v judge_v to_o arise_v three_o way_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n the_o edict_n of_o prince_n or_o ancient_a custom_n upon_o the_o last_o ground_n viz._n of_o custom_n the_o 6._o â—_o nice_n c._n 6._o council_n of_o nice_a settle_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o three_o famous_a patriarchal_a see_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n say_v let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v which_o custom_n proceed_v from_o the_o honour_n such_o church_n have_v as_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o not_o rather_o from_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o city_n therefore_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n because_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n prop._n ii_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n have_v but_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n jurisd_v limit_v jurisd_v 1._o a_o patriarchate_n as_o such_o be_v limit_v especial_o if_o the_o title_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o west_n for_o east_n north_n and_o south_n be_v not_o the_o west_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n 2._o it_o be_v further_a evident_a from_o the_o first_o number_n of_o patriarch_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o must_v be_v threfore_o limit_v for_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o patriarch_n as_o such_o for_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a &_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o but_o indeed_o the_o first_o time_n we_o hear_v of_o three_o and_o then_o of_o five_o patriarch_n at_o once_o viz._n patriarch_n five_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n
in_o his_o contraction_n of_o baronius_n relate_v it_o as_o his_o positive_a 42._o ad_fw-la a_o 325._o n._n 42._o opinion_n that_o he_o reject_v all_o but_o twenty_o whether_o arabic_a or_o other_o as_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o will_v bear_v no_o further_o contest_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v the_o arabic_a canon_n and_o consequent_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o late_a time_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n 20._o vid._n c._n 20._o sect_n vi_o practice_n interpret_v the_o canon_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o patriarch_n cyprian_a aug._n we_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n that_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o england_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o very_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o best_a expositor_n and_o assertor_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n have_v practise_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v declare_v and_o indeed_o be_v practise_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o catholic_n practice_n be_v find_v on_o record_n that_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o this_o faith_n either_o in_o england_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christendom_n certain_o not_o of_o ordination_n or_o appeal_n or_o visitation_n yea_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o maintain_v their_o liberty_n when_o it_o be_v assault_v by_o austin_n and_o reject_v his_o demand_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o doubt_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n and_o how_o it_o be_v insist_v on_o in_o bar_n of_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o their_o friend_n the_o eastern_a church_n from_o who_o they_o in_o likelihood_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v at_o first_o in_o communion_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o baptism_n and_o in_o practice_n divers_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obj._n but_o one_o great_a point_n of_o practice_n be_v here_o pitch_v upon_o by_o baronius_n and_o after_o he_o by_o t._n c._n it_o be_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n of_o the_o election_n depose_v and_o restore_v of_o patriarch_n which_o they_o say_v he_o do_v as_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n sol._n but_o where_o have_v he_o do_v these_o strange_a feat_n certain_o not_o in_o england_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o instance_n not_o many_o nor_o very_o early_o any_o where_o else_o but_o to_o each_o branch_n 1._o it_o be_v urge_v that_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n patriarch_n confirm_v patriarch_n be_v require_v to_o all_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n admit_v it_o but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o paris_n petrus_n still_o dr._n still_o de_fw-fr marca_n full_o answer_v baronius_n and_o indeed_o every_o body_n else_o that_o this_o be_v no_o token_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o only_o of_o receive_v into_o communion_n 2._o de_fw-fr conc_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 5._o s._n 2._o and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o consent_n to_o the_o consecration_n if_o any_o force_n be_v in_o this_o argument_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n 75._o cypr._n ep._n 52._o p._n 75._o over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o and_o other_o african_a bishop_n confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordination_n baronius_n insist_o much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o anatolius_n by_o leo_n i._n which_o very_o instance_n answer_v itself_o leo_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 38._o ep._n 38._o to_o manifest_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a communion_n among_o they_o throughout_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o patriarch_n consecration_n depend_v not_o upon_o confirmation_n consec_n depend_v not_o on_o confirmation_n the_o confirmation_n or_o indeed_o consent_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o though_o he_o do_v deny_v his_o comunicatory_a letter_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o flavianus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n though_o oppose_v by_o three_o roman_a bishop_n successive_o who_o use_v all_o importunity_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v displace_v yet_o because_o the_o church_n of_o the_o orient_a do_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o he_o be_v allow_v and_o their_o consent_n stand_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o last_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n severe_o rebuke_v for_o his_o pride_n by_o the_o emperor_n yield_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v give_v only_o by_o renew_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o make_v void_a a_o patriarch_n while_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n 2._o do_v practice_n better_o prove_v the_o pope_n patriarch_n depose_v patriarch_n power_n to_o depose_v unworthy_a patriarch_n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a for_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a according_a to_o that_o council_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n place_v the_o power_n of_o depose_v patriarch_n in_o provincial_a council_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o till_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n decree_v in_o the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n as_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n abundant_o prove_v vid._n the_o concord_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o sect._n 6._o also_o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n itself_o do_v not_o as_o be_v common_o say_v decree_n appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n power_n to_o review_v their_o action_n but_o still_o reserve_v to_o provincial_a council_n that_o authority_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v they_o in_o obj._n but_o t._n c._n urge_v that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o less_o than_o eight_o several_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sol._n where_o do_v he_o read_v it_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n well_o choose_v say_v doctor_n still_o a_o pope_n testimony_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v then_o in_o controversy_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o so_o late_o too_o as_o the_o nine_o century_n be_v when_o his_o power_n be_v much_o grow_v from_o the_o infancy_n of_o it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o pope_n on_o such_o a_o occasion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n sole_a authority_n but_o not_o eject_v sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la without_o his_o consent_n and_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v depose_v without_o his_o consent_n v._o nic._n 1._o 8._o mich._n imp._n tom._n 6._o con._n p._n 506._o obj._n do_v not_o sixtus_n the_o three_o depose_v policronius_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sol._n no._n he_o only_o send_v eight_o person_n from_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o offer_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v he_o as_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o their_o mean_n seventy_o neighbour_n bishop_n be_v call_v by_o who_o he_o be_v depose_v beside_o binius_fw-la himself_o 685._o tom._n 2._o con._n p._n 685._o condemn_v those_o very_a act_n that_o report_v this_o story_n for_o spurious_a 3._o but_o have_v we_o any_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v depose_v patriarch_n restore_a patriarch_n the_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n bring_v by_o t._n c._n be_v of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n restore_v by_o julius_n and_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n cndemn_v by_o two_o synod_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o and_o paulus_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o julius_n not_o like_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n julius_n never_o plead_v his_o power_n to_o depose_v patriarch_n but_o that_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v first_o desire_v and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o council_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o
to_o put_v a_o eternal_a end_n to_o this_o controversy_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o universal_a pastor_n in_o this_o age_n but_o a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n on_o which_o the_o point_n depend_v out_o of_o the_o east_n this_o you_o have_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n of_o they_o to_o pope_n celestine_n who_o succeed_v boniface_n and_o the_o elaborate_a dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o search_v 411._o r._n ac_fw-la p._n 410_o 411._o all_o thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n have_v transcribe_v it_o at_o large_a as_o a_o worthy_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o very_o great_a light_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n to_o he_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o only_o note_v some_o few_o expression_n to_o the_o purpose_n we_o say_v they_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o admit_v no_o more_o into_o your_o communion_n those_o who_o we_o have_v cast_v out_o for_o your_o reverence_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v care_n for_o as_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o laity_n how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o have_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o bishop_n the_o decree_n of_o nice_a have_v subject_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o every_o business_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o begin_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o if_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n or_o even_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n or_o how_o can_v a_o judgement_n make_v beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o person_n of_o necessary_a witness_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o reason_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o send_n of_o man_n to_o we_o from_o your_o holiness_n we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o command_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o for_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o can_v find_v it_o in_o the_o true_a copy_n send_v by_o holy_a cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o venerable_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o also_o we_o send_v to_o your_o predecessor_n boniface_n take_v heed_n also_o of_o send_v any_o of_o your_o clerk_n for_o executor_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o lest_o we_o seem_v to_o bring_v the_o swell_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o concern_v our_o brother_n faustinus_n apiarius_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o our_o brotherly_a love_n continue_v africa_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o famous_a epistle_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o african_a father_n refer_v the_o point_n in_o difference_n to_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o canon_n determine_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v infer_v evident_o 1._o that_o pope_n boniface_n himself_o impli_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v limit_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o all_o the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n too_o except_z bishop_n that_o live_v beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o consequent_o in_o england_n be_v exempt_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n by_o that_o council_n 2._o pope_n boniface_n even_o then_o when_o he_o make_v his_o claim_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o term_n with_o the_o african_a father_n plead_v nothing_o for_o the_o appeal_n of_o transmarine_a bishop_n to_o rome_n but_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a no_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n then_o hear_v of_o 3._o then_o it_o seem_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o african_a father_n declare_v the_o pope_n fallible_a and_o actual_o mistake_v both_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n prove_v substantial_o that_o neither_o authority_n from_o council_n nor_o any_o foundation_n in_o justice_n equity_n or_o order_n of_o government_n or_o public_a conveniency_n will_v allow_v or_o suffer_v such_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o send_v legate_n to_o hear_v cause_n in_o such_o case_n all_o these_o thing_n lie_v so_o obvious_o in_o prejudice_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n possession_n and_o title_n as_o universal_a pastor_n at_o that_o time_n both_o in_o his_o own_o &_o the_o church_n sense_n that_o to_o apply_v they_o further_o will_v be_v to_o insult_v which_o i_o shall_v for_o bear_v see_v baronius_n be_v so_o ingenious_a as_o to_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o perron_n have_v hereupon_o expose_v his_o wit_n with_o so_o much_o sweat_n and_o so_o little_a purpose_n but_o his_o own_o correction_n and_o reproach_n as_o dr._n still_o note_n yet_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v from_o this_o one_o plain_a instance_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v define_v by_o the_o african_a council_n to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o nor_o believe_v it_o and_o a_o further_a consequence_n to_o our_o purpose_n be_v that_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o universal_o own_v it_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n than_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o as_o a._n c._n p._n 191._o maintain_v the_o african_n notwithstanding_o the_o contest_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v always_o in_o true_a communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o during_o the_o term_n of_o this_o pretend_a separation_n and_o celestine_n himself_o say_v that_o st._n augustine_n one_o of_o those_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n sect_n ix_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v possession_n ancient_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v now_o apparent_a enough_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n have_v no_o possession_n in_o england_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n either_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o side_n our_o ancestor_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o they_o unanimous_o resist_v it_o and_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o either_o from_o the_o council_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o edict_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o the_o very_a say_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o thus_o sampson_n hair_n the_o strength_n and_o pomp_n of_o their_o best_a plea_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v subvert_v and_o all_o other_o plea_n break_v with_o it_o if_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n canon_n every_o nation_n have_v its_o proper_a head_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v ackonwledge_v by_o they_o under_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o general_a council_n all_o such_o head_n shall_v hold_v as_o from_o the_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n afterward_o for_o a_o lawful_a possession_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la have_v any_o force_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n why_o do_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o those_o canon_n see_v it_o why_o be_v not_o it_o show_v by_o the_o pope_n concern_v in_o bar_n against_o they_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o both_o possession_n and_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o lay_v their_o foundation_n yea_o when_o actual_a opposition_n in_o england_n be_v make_v against_o it_o when_o general_a council_n abroad_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o indeed_o both_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o tradition_n itself_o and_o all_o colour_n of_o right_a for_o ever_o fail_v with_o possession_n for_o possession_n of_o supremacy_n afterward_o can_v possible_o have_v either_o a_o divine_a or_o just_a title_n but_o must_v lay_v its_o foundation_n contrary_a to_o god_n institution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o possessor_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n our_o adversary_n be_v judge_n he_o invade_v other_o province_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v and_o long_a possession_n be_v but_o a_o protract_a rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n however_o it_o be_v with_o the_o secular_a power_n christ_n vicar_n must_v certain_o derive_v from_o he_o must_v hold_v the_o power_n he_o give_v must_v come_v in_o it_o at_o his_o door_n and_o s._n w._n himself_o p._n 50_o against_o dr._n hammond_n fierce_o affirm_v that_o possession_n in_o this_o kind_a aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o
yet_o so_o much_o as_o undertake_v and_o may_v be_v expect_v hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v observe_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eminent_a place_n in_o antiquity_n produce_v on_o their_o side_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o tradition_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o st._n basil_n de_fw-mi sp_z sanc_fw-la ad_fw-la amphilo_n but_o the_o book_n with_o just_a reason_n be_v suspect_v three_o of_o the_o tradition_n mention_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o stand_n at_o the_o prayer_n until_o pentecost_n and_o above_o all_o the_o trine_n immersion_n in_o baptism_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o last_o by_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v any_o tradition_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o indeed_o much_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o either_o the_o present_a church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v actual_o deceive_v and_o take_v that_o to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v that_o not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o be_v actual_o deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n and_o determination_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n of_o that_o author_n parem_fw-la vim_o habent_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la unwritten_a tradition_n have_v equal_a force_n to_o stir_v up_o piety_n with_o the_o write_a word_n put_v the_o dilemma_n beyond_o exception_n as_o those_o know_a word_n of_o the_o true_a basil_n that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fall_n from_o 1._o hom._n 29._o de_fw-la tri_fw-la to._n 1._o the_o faith_n and_o a_o argument_n of_o arrogancy_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o point_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v make_v it_o just_o suspicious_a that_o the_o book_n extol_v unwritten_a tradition_n be_v none_o of_o he_o bellarmine_n three_o argument_n 1._o the_o father_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o general_a council_n admit_v of_o no_o appeal_n 2._o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o they_o be_v heretic_n 3._o such_o sentence_n be_v divine_a prove_v their_o authority_n but_o not_o their_o infallibility_n and_o the_o force_n of_o such_o sentence_n be_v from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n or_o miracle_n or_o approbation_n of_o the_o 2._o sy_v sid_n 1._o c._n 26._o nu._n 2._o whole_a church_n as_o occam_n and_o santa_n clara_n after_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v therefore_o the_o father_n general_o allow_v we_o liberty_n of_o examination_n and_o derogate_a faith_n from_o all_o man_n beside_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xvii_o arg._n iii_o for_o infallibility_n from_o reason_n 3_o reason_n answer_v point_v argue_v retort_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o though_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n prove_v it_o not_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o sound_a reason_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a law_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n but_o it_o doubtless_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a reason_n that_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n without_o either_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n let_v we_o hearken_v perhaps_o we_o have_v tradition_n offer_v its_o service_n 1._o r._n 1._o to_o reason_n in_o another_o form_n and_o the_o argument_n may_v stand_v thus_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o tradition_n therefore_o thereby_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n indeed_o have_v countenance_n from_o antiquity_n for_o iraeneus_n advise_v his_o adversary_n who_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o there_o it_o be_v preserve_v but_o how_o can_v that_o father_n assure_v we_o that_o rome_n will_v always_o be_v a_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o true_a apostolical_a tradition_n what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v to_o after_o age_n against_o innovation_n and_o addition_n to_o tradition_n itself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o tradition_n can_v be_v think_v infallible_a only_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n and_o consequent_o can_v protect_v either_o it_o self_n or_o the_o church_n from_o additional_a error_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o that_o carry_v infallibility_n with_o it_o our_o church_n be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o thereby_o have_v a_o right_a to_o govern_v its_o self_n reas_n 2_o but_o the_o great_a reason_n always_o glory_v in_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v he_o not_o intend_v to_o afford_v the_o assistance_n of_o infallibility_n to_o the_o succeed_a pastor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o lead_v they_o when_o assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n he_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o sand_n as_o a._n c._n argue_v with_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n ans_fw-fr admit_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o his_o infallibility_n but_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o assist_v his_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o you_o can_v show_v how_o do_v you_o know_v he_o have_v intend_v it_o and_o how_o unchristian_a be_v your_o reason_n to_o impeach_v your_o saviour_n with_o the_o inference_n of_o folly_n and_o as_o at_o other_o time_n with_o ignorance_n and_o imposture_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o be_v this_o sand_n in_o the_o roman_a sense_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v he_o sand_n too_o do_v not_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n where_o have_v our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o least_o intimation_n that_o inherent_a infallibility_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n to_o secure_v the_o church_n from_o error_n be_v there_o not_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v there_o never_o be_v a_o general_a council_n what_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n only_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a why_o do_v it_o not_o then_o fall_v in_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o writing_n be_v not_o tradition_n the_o great_a mean_a of_o deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n by_o your_o own_o argument_n may_v not_o the_o latter_a be_v do_v by_o nurse_n and_o tutor_n etc._n etc._n without_o a_o general_a council_n and_o if_o there_o be_v lesser_a difference_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n subvert_v present_o and_o may_v not_o those_o lesser_a difference_n among_o christian_n be_v heal_v with_o argument_n or_o at_o least_o quiet_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n without_o infallibility_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o we_o grant_v say_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n infallibility_n 259._o p._n 259._o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v the_o own_n of_o that_o infallibility_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n the_o body_n of_o who_o we_o call_v the_o church_n we_o further_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o that_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v either_o in_o scripture_n antiquity_n or_o reason_n that_o such_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o succeed_a pastor_n much_o less_o a_o live_a and_o stand_v infallible_a judge_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n object_n but_o they_o say_v the_o infinite_a dissension_n and_o division_n among_o those_o that_o deny_v it_o make_v this_o 3._o r._n 3._o necessary_a answ_n how_o be_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v there_o no_o division_n there_o or_o be_v the_o sole_a remedy_n ineffectual_a yea_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n there_o about_o infallibility_n itself_o the_o manner_n and_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o many_o of_o yourselves_o ashamed_a and_o weary_a of_o it_o do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o set_v up_o tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o be_v not_o the_o
justinian_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o force_n of_o law_n by_o which_o all_o pope_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v not_o one_o word_n in_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n pretend_v universal_a pastorship_n yea_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o we_o have_v find_v so_o much_o and_o so_o direct_o against_o it_o that_o as_o they_o give_v he_o no_o power_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o by_o swear_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o such_o government_n as_o the_o canon_n deny_v he_o he_o swear_v to_o a_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o pretension_n argument_n we_o conclude_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o now_o see_v all_o future_a council_n seem_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o nicene_n canon_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a do_v indeed_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v limit_n if_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v by_o the_o council_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v desperate_a now_o if_o those_o canon_n suppose_v bound_n to_o belong_v minor_n minor_n to_o every_o patriarchate_n they_o suppose_v the_o like_a to_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o bound_n be_v give_v by_o those_o canon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o be_v also_o customary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o say_v alexandria_n must_v have_v limit_n because_o rome_n have_v if_o rome_n have_v no_o limit_n pope_n nicolas_n himself_o so_o understand_v it_o whatever_o 8._o i._o e._n pis_n 8._o s._n w._n do_v nicena_n etc._n etc._n the_o nicene_n synod_n say_v he_o confer_v no_o increase_n on_o rome_n but_o rather_o take_v from_o rome_n a_o example_n particular_o what_o to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o dr._n hammond_n strong_o conclude_v that_o if_o at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n rome_n have_v bound_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o the_o ephesine_n canon_n that_o those_o bound_n must_v be_v at_o all_o time_n observe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n of_o that_o see_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o other_o latin_a version_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n with_o the_o canon_n as_o before_o note_v antiqui_fw-la moris_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la habeat_fw-la principatum_fw-la ut_fw-la suburbicana_fw-la loca_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la provinciam_fw-la suâ_fw-la sollicitudine_fw-la gubernet_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la sunt_fw-la alexandrinae_n episcopus_fw-la omnem_fw-la habeat_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la similiter_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la provinciis_fw-la privilegia_fw-la propria_fw-la serventur_fw-la metropolitanis_n ecclesiis_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o have_v a_o distinct_a patriarchate_o as_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o that_o whatever_o primacy_n may_v be_v allow_v he_o beyond_o his_o province_n it_o can_v not_o have_v any_o real_a power_n over_o the_o other_o province_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o antiquus_fw-la mos_fw-la shall_v signify_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n permission_n of_o government_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o bellarmine_n feign_v this_o edition_n we_o have_v in_o christopher_n justellus_n library_n rhe_n canon_n be_v in_o voel_n biblioth_n jur._n cano._n tom._n 1._o p._n 284._o sect_n vi_o council_n constant_n 2._o the_o five_o general_n conc._n of_o 165_o bishop_n an._n 553._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la both_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v 224._o bar._n a_o 553._o nu_fw-la 224._o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o approve_v by_o all_o pope_n predecessor_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n gregory_n himself_o 5._o bin._n to._n 2._o not._n in_o con_v const_n 5._o the_o cause_n be_v pope_n agapetus_n have_v condemn_v anthinius_n the_o matter_n be_v afterward_o ventilate_v in_o the_o council_n now_o where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o shall_v see_v immediate_o after_o agapetus_n succeed_v vigilius_n when_o the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la pope_n vigilius_n will_v defend_v they_o but_o how_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o in_o faith_n or_o fact_n do_v the_o council_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n or_o authority_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o quite_o contrary_a the_o council_n condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o end_v the_o pope_n for_o not_o consent_v but_o oppose_v the_o council_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n then_o vigilius_n submit_v and_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o be_v release_v from_o banishment_n this_o be_v enough_o out_o of_o both_o 223._o both_o ibid._n n._n 223._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v we_o condemn_v say_v they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a text_n all_o that_o have_v defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la but_o vigilius_n say_v the_o historian_n defend_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la therefore_o be_v vigilius_n the_o pope_n condemn_v by_o this_o council_n such_o authority_n they_o give_v he_o sect_n vii_o council_n constant_n of_o 289_o bishop_n 6_o general_n an._n 681_o vel_fw-la 685._o council_n nic._n 7_o general_n of_o 350_o bishop_n an._n 781._o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v these_o to_o be_v six_o and_o seven_o general_a council_n and_o both_o these_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n c._n 11._o for_o bellarmine_n to_o urge_v that_o these_o council_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n touch_v his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n we_o be_v not_o dispute_v now_o whether_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n in_o a_o private_a or_o public_a capacity_n in_o which_o the_o council_n now_o condemn_v he_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bold_a man_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o two_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o 659_o bishop_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v fresh_a witness_n live_v and_o all_o circumstance_n visible_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o council_n do_v either_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o such_o or_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o a_o uncontrollable_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o answer_n be_v short_a they_o take_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o condemn_v the_o pope_n for_o heresy_n as_o they_o also_o do_v sergius_n of_o constantinople_n sect_n viii_o council_n gen._n 8._o constant_n 383_o bishop_n an._n 870._o conclusion_n from_o they_o all_o how_o do_v this_o eight_o general_a council_n recognize_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n binius_fw-la himself_n 149._o tom._n 3._o p._n 149._o tell_v we_o this_o council_n condemn_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o sabbath-fast_a in_o lent_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o word_n be_v we_o will_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inconfuse_v vires_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v bold_o determine_v against_o the_o mother_n church_n rome_n concern_v reprove_v command_v where_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n will_v be_v even_o with_o this_o council_n and_o therefore_o say_v surius_n she_o receive_v not_o this_o 55_o canon_n tom._n 2._o in_o conc_fw-fr const_n 6._o p._n 1048._o ad_fw-la can._n 65_o in_o not._n bin._n but_o why_o must_v this_o canon_n only_o be_v reject_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n we_o can_v have_v but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o general_a council_n be_v it_o not_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o swear_v to_o by_o every_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o of_o the_o council_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o authentic_a because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o because_o it_o be_v against_o himself_o quia_fw-la matrem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la rom._n ecclesiam_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la say_v surius_n ibid._n these_o be_v the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n allow_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n what_o little_a exception_n they_o will_v defend_v their_o supremacy_n with_o against_o all_o that_o have_v appear_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o postscript_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v infer_v conclus_fw-la 7_o infer_v 1._o that_o the_o father_n during_o eight_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o year_n after_o christ_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a
successoribus_fw-la committebat_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v grant_v peter_n have_v his_o successor_n in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v render_v those_o which_o follow_v he_o will_v conclude_v however_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o care_n as_o the_o word_n be_v do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o primacy_n which_o have_v appear_v not_o capable_a of_o succession_n application_n of_o sect._n 1_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o inference_n inference_n primacy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obtain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o primacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o as_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o primacy_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o upon_o other_o ground_n not_o those_o antecedent_n in_o saint_n peter_n but_o such_o as_o arise_v afterward_o and_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o note_n as_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o of_o great_a caution_n and_o use_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o ground_n be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o as_o these_o because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o most_o famous_a for_o the_o christian_a faith_n because_o she_o be_v the_o most_o note_a seat_n of_o true_a tradition_n because_o her_o bishop_n be_v most_o eminent_a for_o piety_n learning_n and_o a_o charitable_a care_n for_o other_o church_n and_o last_o perhaps_o because_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o his_o memory_n may_v deflect_v some_o honour_n at_o least_o by_o way_n of_o motive_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n move_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o though_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o pope_n priority_n it_o be_v far_o from_o conclude_v his_o inherit_v saint_n peter_n primacy_n though_o he_o have_v honour_n by_o be_v his_o successor_n 2._o it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o divino_fw-la inference_n primacy_n not_o jure_v divino_fw-la that_o see_v heretofore_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o from_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o courtesy_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o gratitude_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o honour_n and_o that_o honour_n be_v not_o give_v by_o any_o solemn_a grant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n but_o seem_v to_o have_v gain_v upon_o the_o world_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o become_v a_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a intimate_v pope_n inference_n not_o in_o succeed_a pope_n 3_o last_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o primacy_n be_v not_o derive_v to_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o stand_v upon_o such_o temporary_a ground_n as_o too_o soon_o fail_v for_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o cease_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o honour_n be_v deny_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o see_v be_v turn_v to_o infidelity_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o atheism_n and_o sorcery_n as_o their_o own_o man_n say_v when_o their_o piety_n be_v turn_v into_o such_o villainy_n of_o pride_n simony_n uncleaness_n and_o monstrous_a lewdness_n as_o themselves_o report_v when_o their_o care_n and_o vigilance_n be_v turn_v into_o method_n of_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n when_o the_o exordium_n vnitatis_fw-la be_v turn_v into_o a_o head_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n no_o wonder_n that_o the_o primacy_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o be_v raise_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o contrary_a ground_n be_v at_o length_n discover_v to_o be_v groundless_a and_o the_o former_a primacy_n which_o stand_v on_o courtesy_n and_o be_v exalt_v by_o a_o usurp_a supremacy_n and_o tyranny_n be_v throw_v off_o by_o we_o and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n be_v repossess_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o depart_v sect_n ii_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a as_o successor_n of_o peter_n by_o divine_a right_n neg._n not_o primate_n as_o such_o peter_n himself_o not_o supreme_a pope_n not_o succeed_v he_o at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o last_o refuge_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v st._n peter_n universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o intend_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o that_o power_n all_o possible_a defence_n herein_o have_v be_v prevent_v for_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o primacy_n how_o shall_v he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o supremacy_n again_o if_o st._n peter_n have_v no_o such_o supremacy_n as_o have_v appear_v how_o shall_v the_o pope_n receive_v it_o as_o his_o successor_n beside_o what_o ever_o power_n st._n peter_n have_v it_o do_v no_o way_n appear_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o it_o much_o less_o in_o our_o saviour_n intention_n or_o by_o divine_a right_n however_o let_v we_o try_v their_o colour_n will_v they_o maintain_v it_o that_o christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o so_o great_a a_o power_n the_o claim_n be_v considerable_a the_o whole_a world_n in_o all_o age_n be_v concern_v none_o can_v give_v this_o privilege_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n but_o where_o do_v he_o do_v it_o where_o or_o how_o when_o or_o by_o who_o be_v it_o express_v shall_v not_o the_o grant_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n wherein_o all_o be_v so_o high_o concern_v especial_o when_o it_o be_v dispute_v and_o pretend_v be_v produce_v instead_o of_o plain_a proof_n we_o be_v put_v off_o with_o obscure_a and_o vanish_v shadow_n such_o as_o follow_v sect_n iii_o arg._n 1._o peter_n assign_v it_o arg._n 1_o instead_o of_o prove_v that_o christ_n do_v they_o say_v that_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o die_v bestow_v the_o supremacy_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o hart_n express_v they_o i_o ordain_v this_o clement_a to_o be_v your_o bishop_n unto_o who_o alone_o i_o commit_v the_o chair_n of_o my_o preach_a and_o doctrine_n and_o i_o give_v to_o he_o that_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o christ_n give_v to_o i_o ans_fw-fr and_o what_o then_o i_o ordain_v than_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o peter_n successor_n by_o divine_a right_n but_o as_o a_o gift_n and_o legacy_n of_o st._n peter_n 2._o this_o clement_n a_o foul_a blot_n to_o the_o story_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o record_n that_o linus_n continue_v bishop_n eleven_o year_n after_o peter_n death_n and_o cletus_n twelve_o after_o linus_n before_o clemens_n have_v the_o chair_n your_o bishop_n chron._n euseb_n in_o chron._n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o universal_a bishop_n an_o i_o give_v to_o he_o what_o the_o chair_n of_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n viz._n no_o more_o than_o be_v give_v to_o every_o bishop_n at_o his_o ordination_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a though_o this_o pitiful_a story_n signify_v just_a nothing_o yet_o what_o strange_a art_n and_o stretch_v etc._n vid._n raynolds_n and_o hart._n p._n 269_o etc._n etc._n of_o invention_n be_v force_v to_o support_v it_o and_o to_o render_v it_o possible_a though_o all_o in_o vain_a sect_n iu_o arg._n 2._o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o succeed_v ergo_fw-la of_o rome_n arg._n 2_o bellarmine_n argue_v more_o subtle_o yet_o suppose_v more_o strong_o than_o he_o argue_v pontifex_fw-la romanus_n the_o highpriest_n of_o rome_n succeed_v st._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o whole_a dignity_n and_o power_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v st._n peter_n successor_n any_o way_n or_o be_v account_v for_o such_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n do_v not_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o pontificatu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ans_fw-fr he_o suppose_v that_o st._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v he_o in_o all_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n but_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a but_o only_o of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n 2._o if_o so_o then_o linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n shall_v have_v have_v dignity_n and_o power_n over_o john_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o live_v after_o st._n peter_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o head_n according_a to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o argue_v 3._o beside_o st._n st._n peter_n he_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o bury_v
inter_v epist_n illust_n person_n 147._o and_o it_o be_v decree_v say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n we_o consult_v our_o brethren_n syricius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o simplicius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n council_n carth._n 3._o c._n 48._o the_o like_a we_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o origen_n clemens_n alex._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n before_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n before_o the_o council_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o all_o obscure_a passage_n in_o those_o father_n to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o whatever_o private_a opinion_n any_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n before_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o sentence_n of_o general_a council_n which_o soon_o after_o determine_v against_o he_o as_o have_v appear_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o so_o express_v and_o indisputable_a term_n in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o possible_a hope_n to_o support_v their_o cause_n from_o any_o circumstantial_a argument_n touch_v those_o council_n yet_o these_o also_o shall_v now_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o order_n sect_n ii_o objection_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a answer_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a consist_v of_o 318_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v so_o general_n 1._o general_n plain_a in_o two_o special_a canon_n the_o one_o forbid_v appeal_n and_o the_o other_o limit_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o province_n according_a to_o custom_n against_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n that_o one_o will_v think_v nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v something_o that_o be_v never_o say_v before_o obj._n 1_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v those_o province_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v accustom_v to_o permit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v ans_fw-fr we_o have_v give_v full_a answer_n to_o this_o before_o but_o a_o learned_a prelate_n of_o we_o have_v render_v it_o so_o senseless_a and_o shameless_a a_o gloss_n in_o so_o many_o and_o evident_a etc._n morton_n grand_a impost_n p._n 132_o etc._n etc._n instance_n that_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o may_v further_o appear_v our_o great_a adversary_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n when_o they_o pretend_v a_o fence_n against_o the_o canon_n after_o the_o nonsense_n of_o it_o he_o show_v its_o impudence_n against_o the_o sunshine_n light_n of_o story_n and_o grammar_n because_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o custom_n be_v word_n of_o comparison_n betwixt_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o ancient_a privilege_n both_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o three_o edition_n now_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o council_n by_o their_o own_o binius_fw-la wherein_o the_o word_n be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n yet_o this_o be_v modesty_n do_v they_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n advance_v the_o privilege_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o custom_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o their_o own_o cardinal_n cusan_a concord_n catho_n li._n 2._o cap._n 12._o conclude_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o much_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n have_v get_v at_o this_o day_n beyond_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a council_n obj._n 2_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o vulgar_a book_n be_v thus_o the_o roman_a church_n semper_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la mos_fw-la autem_fw-la perduret_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v shameful_a to_o prefer_v one_o vulgar_a book_n before_o all_o other_o greek_a or_o latin_a copy_n and_o before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n set_v out_o at_o paris_n an_z 1559._o or_o the_o edition_n send_v by_o two_o patriarch_n on_o purpose_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o cause_n which_o bellarmine_n himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 13._o in_o none_o of_o all_o which_o the_o word_n primacy_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o be_v foist_v into_o that_o vulgar_a book_n but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a primacy_n be_v not_o dispute_v in_o the_o sense_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o const_n new_a rome_n be_v dignify_v with_o the_o same_o primacy_n of_o honour_n after_o rome_n prerogativam_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la zozom_fw-la l._n 7._o c._n 9_o sect_n iii_o 2._o gen._n council_n objection_n touch_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n answer_v next_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v general_n 2._o general_n the_o second_o general_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v object_v obj._n 1_o they_o say_v themselves_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o mandate_n of_o pope_n damasus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o then_o suppose_v we_o shall_v give_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n the_o honour_n of_o conven_a general_n council_n and_o of_o sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o they_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o government_n or_o what_o more_o than_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o primacy_n that_o be_v not_o now_o dispute_v 2._o but_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n as_o all_o mandate_n use_v to_o be_v but_o of_o certain_a bishop_n that_o have_v be_v at_o the_o council_n 3._o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o mandate_n from_o the_o 12._o vid._n theod._n l._n 5._o c._n 7._o zoz_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o neeeph_n l._n 12._o emperor_n gather_v they_o together_o the_o testimony_n will_v have_v credit_n before_o the_o cardinal_n 4._o indeed_o the_o pope_n send_v letter_n in_o order_n to_o the_o call_v this_o council_n but_o far_o from_o mandatory_a neither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d require_v but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n by_o way_n of_o request_n for_o the_o obtain_n liberty_n to_o assemble_v a_o synod_n do_v he_o command_v the_o emperor_n why_o do_v not_o pope_n leo_n afterward_o command_v a_o general_a council_n in_o italy_n near_a home_n when_o he_o have_v entreat_v theodosius_n for_o it_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o time_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o the_o pope_n command_n either_o of_o emperor_n or_o synod_n obj._n 2_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n in_o their_o very_a epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n ans_fw-fr bellarmine_n confess_v this_o be_v not_o in_o their_o epistle_n but_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o before_o 2._o if_o they_o have_v thus_o complemented_a the_o pope_n it_o can_v not_o be_v interpret_v beyond_o the_o head_n of_o a_o primate_n and_o their_o union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o they_o intend_v nothing_o less_o than_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n in_o that_o head_n or_o subjection_n of_o obedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o member_n 3._o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o to_o damasus_n only_o but_o joint_o to_o other_o thus_o most_o honourable_a and_o reverend_a brethren_n and_o colleague_n and_o the_o epistle_n itself_o be_v answerable_a we_o declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v your_o proper_a member_n but_o how_o that_o you_o reign_v we_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 4._o the_o sum_n be_v there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n two_o council_n convene_v by_o the_o same_o emperor_n theodosius_n both_o to_o one_o purpose_n this_o at_o constantinople_n the_o other_o at_o rome_n that_o at_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a the_o other_o at_o constantinople_n be_v ever_o esteem_v a_o general_a council_n who_o now_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o general_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n member_n no_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n they_o humble_o express_v their_o communion_n we_o be_v all_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o divide_v by_o we_o by_o who_o grace_n we_o will_v preserve_v entire_a the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o word_n be_v their_o fellow_n member_n which_o they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fellow_n worker_n obj._n 3_o this_o second_o canon_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o binius_fw-la baron_fw-fr binius_fw-la
furtiuè_n as_o baronius_n inter_fw-la actarelatus_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v beyond_o all_o colour_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v it_o as_o unfit_a yet_o never_o say_v it_o be_v forge_v leo_n gelasius_n gregory_n all_o take_v it_o very_o ill_a but_o no_o one_o say_v it_o be_v false_a the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o canon_n by_o way_n of_o opposition_n but_o yet_o never_o offer_v at_o its_o be_v surreptitious_a but_o that_o which_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_o this_o evidence_n be_v this_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n say_v that_o with_o mutual_a consent_n they_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o 150_o bishop_n at_o const_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o bishop_n and_o legate_n do_v dissent_v therefrom_o now_o what_o if_o a_o few_o history_n do_v not_o mention_v this_o canon_n which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v socrates_n and_o zozomon_n do_v and_o two_o positive_a witness_n be_v better_a than_o twenty_o negative_a beside_o though_o it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o hair_n of_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o gratian_n himself_o report_v that_o canon_n verbatim_o as_o act_v in_o that_o council_n sect_n iu_o objection_n against_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n answer_v obj._n 1_o it_o be_v say_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o they_o confess_v they_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ans_fw-fr 1_o we_o answer_v that_o command_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o but_o it_o do_v not_o the_o stile_n of_o command_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n for_o almost_o 200_o year_n after_o pope_n gregory_n abhor_v it_o 30._o li_z 7._o ep._n 30._o 2._o the_o word_n intend_v be_v these_o tum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonibus_fw-la tum_fw-la epistolà _fw-fr patris_fw-la celestini_n &_o 4._o verb._n conc._n the_o nest_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la compulsi_fw-la they_o be_v compel_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n therefore_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n command_n a_o excellent_a consequence_n from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a indeed_o they_o first_o show_v that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v deposition_n and_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o ought_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v depose_v he_o as_o well_o as_o john_n of_o antioch_n short_o after_o without_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o they_o give_v this_o compliment_n to_o celestine_n for_o his_o seasonable_a advice_n ground_v upon_o the_o canon_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n obj._n 2_o but_o the_o council_n say_v they_o dare_v not_o judge_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o they_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n celestine_n ans_fw-fr strange_a bellarmine_n hence_o 1._o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n mention_v in_o the_o very_a same_o paragraph_n they_o dare_v not_o depose_v this_o patriarch_n when_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n in_o terminis_fw-la they_o have_v do_v it_o se_fw-la illum_fw-la prius_fw-la excommunicasse_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la potestate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la exuisse_fw-la what_o be_v this_o but_o deposition_n 2._o he_o hence_o conclude_v a_o wonderful_a right_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o above_o a_o general_n council_n a_o conclusion_n deny_v by_o their_o own_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n ever_o disclaim_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n and_o which_o no_o council_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n do_v express_o decree_v as_o dr._n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v and_o therefore_o fly_v to_o silence_n as_o consent_v quamvis_fw-la nullo_n decreto_fw-la publico_fw-la tamen_fw-la tacito_fw-la doctorum_fw-la consensu_fw-la definita_fw-la etc._n etc._n doctr_n princ_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 15._o but_o all_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o both_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n declare_v in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o 1._o they_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o sense_n in_o the_o very_a epistle_n allege_v where_o speak_v of_o the_o point_v constitute_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v they_o have_v judge_v they_o to_o stand_v firm_a wherofore_o we_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o one_o sentence_n and_o do_v hold_v they_o meaning_n pelagius_n and_o other_o to_o be_v depose_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v act_n of_o council_n this_o council_n confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o indeed_o they_o plain_o call_v their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-worker_n epis_fw-la syn._n 2._o in_o the_o act_n or_o canon_n their_o reason_n and_o very_a word_n establish_v the_o cyprian_a privilege_n as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o bind_v and_o determine_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o certain_o they_o therefore_o never_o intend_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o themselves_o by_o reserve_v john_n of_o antioch_n to_o celestine_n after_o they_o have_v depose_v he_o they_o declare_v their_o own_o end_n plain_o enough_o ut_fw-la illius_fw-la temeritatem_fw-la animi_fw-la lenitate_fw-la vinceremus_fw-la that_o be_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o binius_fw-la celestine_n may_v try_v whether_o by_o any_o reason_n he_o can_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o sect_n v._o objection_n touch_v the_o four_o five_o sixth_z seven_o eight_o general_n council_n especial_o touch_v the_o four_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n answer_v conclusion_n obj._n 1_o this_o council_n style_v the_o pope_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n or_o universal_a bishop_n the_o title_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o bellar._n bellar._n but_o by_o two_o deacon_n write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o paschasius_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n 2._o though_o the_o council_n do_v not_o question_v the_o form_n of_o the_o title_n yet_o no_o one_o can_v think_v that_o they_o either_o intend_v to_o grant_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n universal_a authority_n by_o such_o their_o silence_n for_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o the_o same_o council_n which_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o constantinople_n shall_v give_v or_o acknowledge_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o rome_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o but_o the_o word_n answer_v themselves_o vniversali_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la magnae_fw-la romae_fw-la universal_a arch._n bishop_n 3._o conc._n calc_n act._n 3._o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o great_a rome_n which_o grand_a restriction_n deny_v that_o universal_a power_n which_o they_o will_v argue_v from_o it_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v universal_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o turkey_n and_o all_o other_o and_o deni_v he_o to_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n obj._n say_v binius_fw-la in_o annot._n in_o conc._n calce_v act_n 3._o ex_fw-la baron_n the_o title_n at_o first_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o it_o be_v so_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n but_o be_v alter_v by_o some_o greek_a scribe_n in_o envy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o private_a man_n can_v or_o dare_v alter_v the_o style_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n present_a but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o some_o latin_a scribe_n have_v add_v that_o inscription_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o cusanus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o by_o baronius_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n and_o by_o three_o other_o pope_n themselves_o unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a viz._n zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestinus_fw-la and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o be_v just_a now_o note_v this_o council_n at_o the_o same_o time_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n obj._n 3_o pope_n leo_n oppose_v this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o disclaim_v it_o ans_fw-fr no_o wonder_n but_o it_o seem_v general_a council_n be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o pope_n mind_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v then_o have_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o a_o general_n council_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n as_o they_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v the_o controversy_n be_v end_v for_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n this_o general_a council_n make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o pope_n pretence_n of_o superiority_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o intend_v by_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o superiority_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o council_n of_o
differ_v with_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o doctrine_n wherein_o she_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v care_n not_o only_o of_o schism_n but_o damnation_n itself_o as_o athanasius_n warn_v we_o every_o one_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o this_o great_a question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n to_o say_v present_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v to_o beg_v a_o very_a great_a question_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v give_v i_o shall_v think_v athanasius_n be_v more_o in_o the_o right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o must_v stretch_v mighty_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o understand_v take_v in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n till_o the_o contrary_n be_v make_v evident_a i_o shall_v affirm_v after_o many_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_a and_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o rhe_n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o three_o know_a creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o know_v and_o declare_v himself_o prepare_v to_o receive_v any_o further_a truth_n that_o he_o yet_o know_v not_o when_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o from_o reason_n scripture_n or_o just_a tradition_n can_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n methinks_v those_o that_o glory_n in_o the_o old_a religion_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v a_o old_a and_o better_a mean_n of_o know_v the_o catholic_n faith_n than_o this_o what_o be_v controvert_v about_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o its_o due_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o note_n that_o our_o more_o learned_a and_o moderate_a adversary_n do_v acquit_v such_o a_o man_n or_o church_n both_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o indeed_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n near_o to_o we_o in_o put_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o controversy_n very_o fair_o upon_o this_o unquestionable_a point_n they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o 534._o mr._n knot_n in_o sid_n unm_fw-la c._n 7._o s_o 112._o p._n 534._o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n lyturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n 2._o object_n worship_n a_o second_o band_n of_o external_a communion_n be_v worship_n 2._o worship_n public_a worship_n in_o which_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v notorious_a but_o here_o public_a worship_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o no_o far_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o worship_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o distinguish_v of_o worship_n in_o its_o essential_o or_o substantial_o and_o its_o mode_n circumstance_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n it_o be_v well_o argue_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o none_o may_v separate_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o indeed_o from_o any_o particular_a in_o the_o essential_o or_o substantial_a part_n of_o worship_n for_o these_o be_v god_n ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o by_o these_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v knit_v together_o as_o christ_n visible_a body_n for_o divine_a worship_n but_o what_o be_v these_o essential_o of_o worship_n surely_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o moral_a or_o positive_a as_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_a modes_n not_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o prayer_n the_o read_v the_o holy_a canon_n interpret_n the_o same_o and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o that_o church_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o these_o essential_o of_o worship_n can_v be_v charge_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o schism_n or_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o modes_n and_o particular_a rite_n of_o worship_n until_o one_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v produce_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o not_o impose_v by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o the_o circumstantial_a worship_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o no_o schism_n in_o this_o respect_n much_o less_o may_v one_o particular_a church_n claim_v from_o another_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la exact_a communion_n in_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o want_v thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o present_o schism_n schism_n indeed_o our_o roman_a adversary_n do_v direct_o and_o plain_o assert_v that_o about_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o concern_v and_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v differ_v from_o one_o another_o therein_o without_o breach_n of_o communion_n though_o for_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n mere_o out_o of_o dislike_n of_o some_o particular_a innocent_a rite_n seem_v to_o deserve_v a_o great_a censure_n but_o the_o roman_a recusant_n in_o england_n have_v a_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o they_o to_o excuse_v their_o total_a separation_n from_o we_o in_o the_o substantial_o of_o our_o worship_n at_o which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o take_v no_o offence_n and_o wherein_o they_o hold_v actual_a communion_n with_o we_o many_o year_n together_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n eliz._n reign_n against_o the_o law_n of_o cohabitation_n observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n be_v commensurate_a contrary_a to_o the_o order_n as_o one_o well_o obserué_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v for_o preserve_a unity_n and_o exclude_v schism_n by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v such_o disobedience_n or_o division_n of_o the_o member_n of_o any_o national_a church_n where_o that_o church_n do_v not_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o last_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a right_n of_o government_n both_o of_o our_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o law_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o their_o pretence_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o three_o great_a bond_n of_o communion_n government_n 3._o object_n government_n three_o the_o last_o bond_n of_o ecclesiastical_a external_a government_n government_n communion_n be_v that_o of_o government_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o exert_v in_o its_o public_a law_n this_o government_n can_v have_v no_o influence_n from_o one_o national_a church_n to_o another_o as_o such_o because_o so_o far_o they_o be_v equal_a par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la but_o must_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n whether_o national_a provincial_a or_o true_o patriarchal_a to_o their_o proper_a governor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n juridical_o require_v otherwise_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v but_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n we_o can_v find_v it_o whole_o in_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n without_o gross_a usurpation_n as_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n indeed_o it_o be_v partly_o find_v in_o every_o church_n it_o be_v at_o first_o diffuse_v by_o our_o universal_a pastor_n and_o common_a lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o aught_o have_v yet_o appear_v still_o lie_v abroad_o among_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o the_o power_n protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o civil_a authority_n except_o when_o they_o be_v collect_v by_o just_a power_n and_o legal_a rule_n into_o synod_n or_o council_n whether_o provincial_a national_a or_o general_n here_o indeed_o rest_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v to_o make_v its_o way_n against_o all_o contradiction_n from_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o do_v conclude_v while_o we_o profess_v and_o yield_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o our_o proper_a pastor_n bishop_n and_o governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o council_n sit_v and_o to_o all_o free_a council_n wherein_o we_o be_v concern_v lawful_o convene_v we_o can_v be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o we_o stiff_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o will_v
not_o rebel_v against_o the_o government_n that_o god_n have_v place_v immediate_o over_o we_o this_o fair_a respect_n the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v to_o the_o communion_n both_o of_o the_o catholic_n and_o all_o particular_a church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n and_o the_o main_a exception_n against_o she_o be_v that_o she_o deny_v obedience_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o power_n not_o know_v as_o now_o claim_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n a_o power_n when_o once_o foresee_v warn_v against_o as_o antichristian_a by_o a_o pope_n himself_o and_o when_o usurp_v condemn_v by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o last_o such_o a_o power_n as_o those_o that_o claim_v it_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n fall_v after_o another_o sort_n upon_o our_o roman_a adversary_n who_o have_v disturb_v the_o universal_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n by_o manifest_a violation_n of_o all_o the_o three_o bond_n of_o external_a communion_n the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n apocryphal_a book_n by_o add_v to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n groundless_a tradition_n by_o make_v new_a creed_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o for_o worship_n how_o have_v they_o not_o corrupt_v it_o by_o substraction_n take_v away_o one_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n by_o addition_n infinite_a to_o the_o material_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o by_o horrid_a alteration_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primitive_a worship_n to_o childish_a superstition_n and_o some_o say_v dangerous_a idolatry_n last_o as_o to_o government_n they_o have_v plain_o separate_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n by_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n condemn_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o can_v be_v own_v without_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o present_a church_n by_o exert_v this_o usurpation_n in_o unlawful_a and_o unreasonable_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o excommunicate_v for_o nonobedience_n to_o these_o imposition_n not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v in_o due_a place_n sect_n iv_o the_o condition_n of_o schism_n causeless_o voluntary_a the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o definition_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o condition_n condition_n add_v the_o guilt_n and_o formality_n of_o schism_n to_o separation_n which_o be_v twofold_a it_o must_v be_v causeless_a and_o voluntary_a 1._o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a separation_n or_o denial_n of_o communion_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o voluntary_a voluntary_a a_o great_a man_n receive_v a_o check_n from_o his_o romish_a adversary_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o say_v who_o know_v not_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a causeless_o s._n w_n causeless_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v causeless_a or_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v without_o sufficient_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n general_o allow_v that_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o schism_n i._n e._n if_o the_o church_n give_v cause_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v the_o schism_n if_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o separatist_n and_o consequent_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v find_v there_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n rest_v i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o condition_n be_v needless_a but_o they_o ever_o mean_v by_o the_o true_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o give_v such_o cause_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pillar_n of_o truth_n wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v only_o find_v therefore_o we_o rare_o meet_v with_o any_o such_o condition_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n because_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o schism_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o we_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v find_v bad_a logic_n however_o if_o we_o can_v grant_v this_o condition_n to_o be_v needless_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o separation_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v a_o eternal_a verity_n and_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v suppose_v just_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a see_v there_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n the_o act_n be_v justify_v while_o it_o be_v condemn_v beside_o it_o be_v not_o question_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n then_o if_o at_o last_o we_o find_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o there_o be_v more_o than_o reason_n to_o admit_v this_o condition_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o the_o cause_n must_v not_o be_v pretend_v to_o effect_v beyond_o its_o influence_n or_o sufficiency_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o deny_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n far_o than_o he_o have_v cause_n for_o beyond_o its_o activity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n be_v no_o cause_n hence_o we_o admit_v the_o distinction_n of_o partial_a and_o total_a separation_n and_o that_o know_a rule_n that_o we_o may_v not_o total_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n and_o only_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o truth_n and_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n impli_v something_o wherein_o every_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o be_v of_o it_o have_v a_o agreement_n both_o of_o union_n and_o communion_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o therefore_o to_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o any_o christian_a church_n yea_o we_o frank_o and_o open_o declare_v that_o we_o still_o retain_v communion_n out_o of_o fraternal_a charity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n only_o protest_v against_o her_o usurpation_n and_o reform_v ourselves_o from_o those_o corruption_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v too_o fond_a and_o consequent_o the_o more_o guilty_a sect_n v._o the_o application_n of_o schism_n not_o to_o our_o church_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n she_o be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o voluntary_o divide_v in_o or_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n either_o by_o separation_n from_o or_o deny_v communion_n with_o it_o much_o less_o by_o set_v another_o altar_n against_o it_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n than_o the_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o she_o have_v not_o thus_o divide_v whether_o we_o respect_v the_o act_n or_o the_o cause_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o act_n viz._n division_n we_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o act._n argue_v if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n since_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v before_o then_o by_o the_o reformation_n we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o division_n for_o we_o have_v divide_v from_o no_o other_o church_n further_o than_o we_o have_v from_o our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o reformation_n as_o our_o adversary_n grant_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v now_o the_o same_o church_n as_o to_o substance_n that_o we_o be_v before_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o substance_n or_o essential_o with_o every_o other_o church_n now_o that_o we_o do_v before_o but_o for_o substance_n we_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o worship_n the_o same_o government_n now_o that_o we_o have_v before_o the_o reformation_n and_o indeed_o from_o our_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o the_o modern_a romanist_n have_v make_v new_a essential_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o determine_v their_o addition_n to_o be_v such_o but_o so_o weed_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o garden_n and_o botch_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man._n we_o have_v the_o same_o creed_n to_o a_o word_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o which_o all_o the_o primitive_a father_n be_v save_v which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v so_o sufficient_a that_o in_o a_o general_a council_n they_o do_v forbid_v 7._o con._n ept._n p._n 2._o act._n 6._o c._n 7._o all_o person_n under_o pain_n of_o
so_o prodigious_o let_v fly_v against_o the_o style_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o must_v be_v maintain_v lest_o we_o shall_v exclude_v the_o universal_a pastorship_n out_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pitiful_a stuff_n use_v by_o the_o romanist_n upon_o this_o argument_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n yet_o nothing_o shall_v be_v omit_v that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n on_o their_o side_n among_o which_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n gregory_n follow_v in_o his_o argument_n be_v most_o material_a object_n saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n sol._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v say_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v commit_v to_o saint_n peter_n again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v universal_a apostle_n it_o be_v hence_o plain_a that_o his_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o much_o as_o universal_a bishop_n otherwise_o saint_n gregory_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o one_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o so_o have_v saint_n paul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o church_n doctor_n hammond_n proceed_v irrisistible_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o in_o the_o novel_n if_o any_o complaint_n be_v make_v say_v he_o against_o a_o bishop_n the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v before_o the_o metropolitan_a secundum_fw-la regulas_fw-la 54._o exit_fw-la reg._n lib._n 11._o ep._n 54._o sanctas_fw-la &_o nostras_fw-la leges_fw-la if_o the_o party_n stand_v not_o to_o his_o judgement_n the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o law_n aforesaid_a no_o place_n leave_v for_o appeal_n to_o rome_n object_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v saint_n gregory_n add_v si_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v no_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n the_o cause_n may_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o apostolicksee_n which_o gregory_n call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n now_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v if_o perhaps_o such_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v as_o have_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarch_n how_o be_v he_o the_o near_a to_o the_o universal_a authority_n over_o those_o church_n that_o have_v primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o or_o which_o way_n will_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n extend_v his_o jurisdiction_n to_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v ever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v alterius_fw-la orbis_n apostolicus_n &_o patriarch_n but_o admit_v this_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o metropolitan_a nor_o patriarch_n there_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o the_o romanist_n shall_v insist_v upon_o it_o then_o that_o his_o late_o grace_n shall_v mention_v it_o at_o which_o a._n c._n so_o much_o admire_v for_o this_o one_o observation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o law_n exceptio_fw-la confirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la put_v a_o plain_a and_o speedy_a end_n to_o the_o whole_a controversy_n for_o if_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o rome_n from_o no_o other_o place_n but_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o primate_n nor_o patriarcb_n than_o not_o from_o england_n either_o when_o saint_n gregory_n lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ever_o since_o and_o perhaps_o then_o from_o no_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o provision_n be_v thus_o make_v against_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o may_v possible_o happen_v for_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o primate_n to_o appeal_v to_o appeal_n shall_v be_v receive_v somewhere_o else_o and_o where_o better_a than_o at_o rome_n which_o saint_n gregory_n call_v caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n the_o romanist_n can_v hope_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o word_n object_n but_o we_o see_v saint_n gregory_n call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a whether_o he_o intend_v a_o primacy_n of_o fame_n or_o visible_a splendour_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o by_o it_o than_o that_o which_o just_o now_o he_o deny_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o universal_a ordinary_a jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o sore-going_a conclude_v all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n within_o every_o proper_a primacy_n or_o patriarchate_n object_n but_o say_v s._n w._n saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n though_o he_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o universal_a sol._n what_o hypocrisy_n damn_v the_o title_n as_o he_o do_v and_o yet_o practice_v the_o thing_n you_o must_v have_v good_a proof_n his_o first_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o primate_n of_o byzacene_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n first_o put_v forth_o his_o authority_n and_o will_v have_v he_o judge_v by_o gregory_n piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la 7._o vid._n ep._n 65._o l._n 7._o judicari_fw-la say_v gregory_n hence_o as_o doctor_n hammond_n smart_o and_o sound_o observe_v that_o appeal_v from_o a_o primate_n lie_v to_o none_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o which_o purpose_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o solana_n decree_v excommunicate_a 20._o ep._n l._n 3._o ep._n 20._o by_o gregory_n his_o sentence_n be_v still_o with_o this_o reserve_n and_o submission_n nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la unless_o i_o shall_v first_o understand_v by_o my_o most_o serene_a lord_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v thus_o if_o this_o perfect_a instance_n as_o s._n w._n call_v it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v go_v what_o ever_o advantage_n he_o pretend_v to_o gain_v by_o it_o beside_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v that_o gregory_n shall_v judge_v he_o juxta_fw-la statuta_fw-la canonica_n and_o gregory_n himself_o plead_v quicquid_fw-la esset_fw-la canonicum_fw-la judicaremus_fw-la thus_o s._n w'_v cause_o be_v kill_v twice_o by_o his_o own_o perfect_a instance_n for_o if_o saint_n gregory_n take_v the_o judgement_n upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o do_v proceed_v and_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n where_o be_v then_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n hammond_n which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o other_o not_o so_o perfect_a instance_n that_o in_o case_n of_o injury_n do_v to_o any_o by_o a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a superior_n who_o have_v power_n over_o he_o the_o injure_a person_n sometime_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o such_o case_n he_o questionless_a might_n and_o aught_o in_o all_o fraternal_a charity_n admo_fw-la nish_v the_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o disclaim_v communion_n with_o he_o unless_o he_o reform_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v show_v that_o gregory_n do_v formal_o excommunicate_v any_o such_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o juridical_o and_o authoritive_o act_v in_o any_o such_o cause_n without_o the_o express_a licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o not_o be_v do_v his_o instance_n be_v answer_v beside_o saint_n gregory_n always_o plead_v the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o any_o claim_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n by_o divine_a right_n or_o donation_n of_o christ_n to_o saint_n peter_n i_o appeal_v say_v doctor_n hammond_n to_o s._n w._n whether_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o secundum_fw-la canon_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o no_o other_o tenure_n but_o that_o will_v stand_v he_o in_o stead_n indeed_o the_o unhappiness_n be_v as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v that_o such_o act_n at_o first_o but_o necessary_a 423._o vid._n dispat_o disp_n p._n 408._o to_o p_o 423._o fraternal_a charity_n be_v by_o ambitious_a man_n draw_v into_o example_n and_o mean_n of_o assume_v power_n of_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v more_o vehement_o prejudice_v by_o any_o thing_n than_o by_o those_o ancient_a example_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v pretend_v no_o high_o than_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o the_o universal_a law_n of_o charity_n but_o never_o make_v
claim_n to_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o bishop_n by_o divine_a institution_n it_o yet_o appear_v not_o that_o saint_n gregory_n practise_v the_o thing_n but_o to_o avoid_v arrogance_n disclaim_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n a._n c._n against_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n go_v another_o way_n to_o work_v he_o grant_v the_o title_n and_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o it_o to_o be_v both_o renounce_v by_o saint_n gregory_n but_o distinguish_v of_o the_o term_n universal_a bishop_n into_o grammatical_a to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n from_o be_v proper_o bishop_n and_o metaphorical_a whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v secure_v as_o such_o in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n viz._n of_o rome_n sol._n this_o distinction_n doctor_n stillingfleet_n destroy_v not_o more_o elaborate_o than_o full_o and_o perfect_o show_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a saint_n gregory_n shall_v understand_v the_o term_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 32._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 32._o in_o that_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o title_n be_v refuse_v be_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o diminish_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o bishop_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o council_n of_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o divest_v themselves_o by_o their_o kindness_n of_o their_o very_a office_n though_o they_o hazard_v somewhat_o of_o their_o honour_n can_v we_o think_v the_o council_n that_o give_v the_o same_o title_n to_o john_n intend_v thus_o to_o depose_v themselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o john_n or_o ciriacus_n successor_n do_v ever_o challenge_v this_o title_n in_o that_o literal_a sense_n if_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v but_o to_o wave_v many_o thing_n impertinent_a it_o be_v evident_a saint_n gregory_n understand_v the_o title_n metaphorical_o from_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v against_o it_o which_o also_o equal_o serve_v to_o prove_v against_o s._n w._n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o title_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o so_o much_o oppose_v he_o argue_v thus_o to_o john_n the_o patriarch_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a 38._o lib._n 4._o ep._n 38._o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o do_v endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o his_o member_n to_o thou_o under_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n again_o do_v he_o not_o arise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o singularity_n ibid._n ibid._n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o rule_n over_o all_o and_o can_v you_o have_v a_o more_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n than_o be_v here_o give_v or_o be_v it_o the_o title_n or_o the_o power_n that_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o none_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o again_o he_o imitate_v the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n endeavour_v ibid._n ibid._n to_o be_v head_n not_o sure_o in_o title_n but_o power_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a exalt_v his_o throne_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o his_o name_n as_o gregory_n add_v above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n again_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n andrew_n and_o john_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o head_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o head_n i._n e._n christ_n as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v we_o see_v he_o allow_v not_o peter_n himself_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n none_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a be_v ever_o call_v by_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o last_o suppose_v st._n gregory_n do_v mean_a that_o this_o title_n in_o its_o strict_a grammatical_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o not_o as_o metaphorical_o take_v what_o have_v the_o pope_n gain_v who_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v that_o title_n in_o the_o high_a and_o strict_a sense_n imaginable_a as_o the_o dr._n prove_v and_o indeed_o need_v no_o proof_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thus_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n of_o st._n gregory_n utter_v so_o long_o ago_o against_o such_o as_o admit_v or_o desire_v that_o title_n avoidable_a fall_n upon_o the_o modern_a roman_a bishop_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o they_o they_o be_v lucifer_n and_o prince_n of_o pride_n use_v a_o vain_a new_a rash_a foolish_a proud_a profane_a erroneous_a wicked_a hypocritical_a singular_a presumptuous_a blasphemous_a name_n as_o that_o holy_a pope_n inveigh_v against_o it_o moreover_o as_o he_o also_o add_v they_o transgress_v god_n law_n violate_v the_o canon_n dishonour_v the_o church_n despise_v their_o brethren_n and_o cause_n schism_n istud_fw-la nomen_fw-la facere_fw-la 31._o l._n 6._o ep_n 30_o 31._o in_o dissessionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obj._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n all_o at_o once_o therefore_o say_v a._n c._n the_o pope_n have_v of_o right_a some_o authority_n over_o the_o asian_a bishop_n and_o by_o consequence_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o irenaus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n write_v to_o victor_n not_o to_o proceed_v so_o rash_o in_o this_o action_n as_o appear_v in_o eusebius_n sol._n 1._o we_o answer_v that_o those_o bishop_n among_o who_o irenoeus_n be_v one_o do_v severe_o rebuke_v that_o pope_n for_o offer_v to_o excommunicate_v those_o asian_a 24._o vid._n eus_n l_o 5._o c._n 24._o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a infallible_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o his_o letter_n declare_v that_o excommunication_n ibid._n ibid._n not_o please_v all_o his_o own_o bishop_n they_o countermand_v he_o surely_n not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v what_o pope_n will_v now_o be_v esteem_v 3._o hence_o card._n perron_n be_v angry_a with_o eusebius_n and_o call_v he_o a_o arrian_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o hint_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n do_v declare_v they_o excommunicate_v yet_o it_o take_v no_o effect_n because_o other_o bishop_n continue_v still_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a argument_n lean_v upon_o a_o plain_a mistake_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n both_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o ancient_a excommunication_n discipline_n mistake_v of_o the_o nature_n root_n of_o discipline_n especial_o when_o practise_v by_o one_o church_n against_o another_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o authority_n but_o a_o negative_a act_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o declare_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o with_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v do_v by_o equal_n to_o equal_n and_o sometime_o by_o inferior_n to_o superior_n in_o equal_n thus_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n excommunicate_v cyril_n patriarch_n 10._o vict._n tu._n nu_fw-la cro_fw-it p._n 10._o of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o inferior_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o roman_a adversary_n for_o the_o african_a bishop_n excommunicate_v pope_n vigilius_n hence_o also_o acacius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o const_n expunge_v the_o name_n of_o foelix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o diptych_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hilary_n anethamatize_v pope_n liberius_n therefore_o victor_n declare_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v no_o argument_n of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o 2._o the_o root_n or_o ground_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n be_v also_o as_o plain_o mistake_v which_o be_v not_o authority_n always_o but_o care_n and_o charity_n care_n i_o say_v not_o only_o of_o themselves_o who_o use_v it_o but_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v censure_v and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v here_o proper_a to_o consider_v that_o though_o bishop_n have_v their_o peculiar_a seat_n and_o limit_n for_o their_o jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o a_o charitive_a inspection_n and_o care_n of_o that_o universal_a church_n and_o sometime_o denomination_n according_o hence_o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n deserve_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a bishop_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o if_o well_o consider_v may_v advance_v very_o far_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o so_o the_o title_n have_v be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o
conclude_v that_o whatever_o they_o think_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o dignity_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o england_n much_o less_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n indeed_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n over_o pope_n 50._o vid._n king_n james_n defence_n p._n 50._o be_v exercise_v severe_o and_o continue_v long_o in_o practice_n a_o 654._o constantius_n bind_v and_o banish_a pope_n martin_n a_o 963._o otho_n reject_v pope_n john_n 13._o and_o make_v leo_n 8._o pope_n and_o john_n 14._o gregory_n 5._o and_o sylvester_n 2._o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o otho_n a_o 1007._o hen._n 2._o depose_v three_o pope_n this_o practice_n be_v confess_v till_o gregory_n 7._o and_o before_o an._n 679._o pope_n submit_a to_o emperor_n by_o purchase_v their_o investiture_n of_o they_o by_o submissive_a term_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n before_o they_o platin._n baron_fw-fr segeb._n sect_n viii_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n if_o the_o ancient_a council_n or_o practice_n or_o pope_n themselves_o offer_v nothing_o to_o persuade_v our_o ancestor_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n or_o possession_n of_o england_n certain_o we_o may_v despair_v of_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v just_o presume_v to_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o be_v all_o other_o record_n of_o antiquity_n silent_a say_v our_o late_a primate_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v proof_n enough_o for_o that_o be_v a_o monument_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a as_o well_o as_o canon_n law_n it_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n and_o law_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o what_o say_v the_o law_n it_o first_o forbid_v the_o title_n and_o then_o the_o practice_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolus_fw-la the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n 4._o cor._n jur._n can._n the_o pâ—_n 1._o do_v 99_o c._n 3._o can._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o supreme_a priest_n nor_o as_o the_o african_a canon_n add_v aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o power_n be_v express_o forbid_v and_o not_o the_o proud_a title_n only_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o law_n say_v à _fw-la patriarcha_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la appellatio_fw-la from_o a_o patriarch_n there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit._n 4._o l._n 29._o auth._n collat._n 9_o tit._n 15._o c._n 22._o and_o this_o we_o have_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mâ—livetane_a council_n where_o saint_n augustine_n be_v 23._o can._n 23._o present_a forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a council_n or_o judicature_n and_o this_o be_v again_o consonant_a to_o the_o five_o canon_n of_o nice_a as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o thirty_o four_o apostolic_a where_o the_o primate_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o be_v account_v their_o head_n now_o what_o do_v our_o adversary_n say_v to_o this_o indeed_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o though_o their_o wit_n be_v very_o pregnant_a to_o deliver_v many_o answer_n such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o most_o case_n they_o all_o seem_v to_o join_v in_o one_o poor_a slight_a evasion_n here_o namely_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v appeal_n do_v only_o concern_v inferior_a clergyman_n but_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n even_o by_o the_o african_a canon_n and_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o council_n epistle_n to_o pope_n boniface_n three_o bold_a say_n first_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v not_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n 2._o the_o council_n of_o africa_n decree_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n 3._o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n but_o be_v these_o thing_n as_o true_o as_o bold_o say_v for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v their_o comment_n whereby_o they_o will_v restrain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o shall_v consider_v their_o ground_n for_o it_o and_o then_o propose_v our_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n express_o against_o it_o and_o then_o their_o reason_n will_v need_v little_a answer_n object_n they_o say_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o patriarch_n themselves_o sol._n but_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o patriarch_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v decide_v that_o both_o these_o inconvenience_n be_v plain_o solve_v by_o refer_v all_o such_o extraordinary_a difficulty_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o law_n allow_v foreign_a appeal_n to_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o priest_n be_v all_o bishop_n patriarch_n be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n over_o his_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o priest_n may_v not_o the_o gravamen_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n be_v give_v by_o his_o bishop_n or_o the_o difference_n among_o priest_n be_v as_o con._n caelestus_n necessity_n of_o grace_n milev_n con._n considerable_a to_o the_o church_n sometime_o as_o among_o bishop_n or_o have_v not_o the_o universal_a pastor_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o power_z over_z and_z care_n of_o priest_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o can_v the_o summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la receive_v limit_n from_o canon_n or_o law_n to_o say_v that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o appeal_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o receive_v their_o appeal_n be_v plain_o to_o cripple_n the_o law_n and_o to_o make_v it_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o foreign_a appeal_n against_o its_o true_a end_n but_o what_o if_o this_o very_a canon_n they_o pretend_v to_o allow_v appeal_n from_o bishop_n to_o rome_n do_v express_o forbid_v that_o very_a thing_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o allow_v and_o it_o do_v so_o undeniable_o as_o appear_v in_o 28._o can._n 28._o the_o authentic_a collection_n of_o the_o african_a canon_n non_fw-la provocent_fw-la adtransmarina_fw-la judicia_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la primate_fw-la suarum_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la sicut_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la saepe_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n have_v often_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o bishop_n obj._n perron_n and_o other_o say_v this_o clause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a milevetan_a canon_n sol._n have_v they_o nothing_o else_o but_o this_o groundless_a conceit_n to_o support_v their_o universal_a pastorship_n against_o express_a law_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n sure_o it_o behove_v high_o to_o produce_v a_o true_a authentic_a copy_n of_o those_o canon_n wherein_o that_o clause_n be_v omit_v which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o we_o conclude_v they_o can_v however_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n against_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v by_o far_o great_a testimony_n than_o the_o bare_a assertion_n of_o perron_n and_o his_o partner_n viz._n that_o general_a council_n of_o carthage_n an._n d._n 419._o about_o three_o year_n after_o that_o milevetan_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o session_n they_o review_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seventeen_o lesser_a council_n which_o justellus_n mention_n and_o wherein_o no_o doubt_n that_o point_n have_v be_v often_o determine_v and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o compose_v that_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n with_o that_o clause_n insert_v as_o appear_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o plead_v by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n as_o hincmarmus_n prove_v as_o well_o as_o other_o gratius_n confess_v it_o but_o add_v this_o antidote_n nifi_n forte_fw-fr romanam_fw-la sedem_fw-la appellaverit_fw-la i_o e._n none_o shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o council_n except_o they_o do_v appeal_v to_o rome_n not_o expound_v the_o canon_n but_o expose_v himself_o and_o that_o excellent_a council_n obj._n but_o a._n c._n urge_v the_o epistle_n of_o that_o council_n to_o boniface_n as_o be_v before_o note_v and_o thence_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v that_o bishop_n have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n sol._n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v a_o year_n before_o to_o zosimus_n they_o have_v grant_v liberty_n to_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n this_o be_v true_a but_o scarce_o honest_a the_o next_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o the_o sport_n too_o for_o they_o further_o say_v that_o because_o the_o pope_n contend_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o be_v content_v to_o yield_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o till_o the_o true_a canon_n be_v produce_v now_o what_o can_v the_o reader_n desire_n
declaratory_a law_n against_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o the_o formal_a branch_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o appeal_n and_o legate_n stand_v here_o from_o st._n austin_n to_o hen._n 8._o and_o that_o it_o be_v quiet_a and_o uninterrupted_a for_o nine_o hundred_o together_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o vapour_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a by_o as_o authentic_a testimony_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o now_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o enervate_v they_o obj._n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o it_o be_v once_o in_o the_o body_n of_o our_o law_n viz._n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la liceat_fw-la unicuique_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la exire_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la salvo_fw-la &_o securè_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la nostra_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la guerrae_fw-la per_fw-la aliquod_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v confess_v ans_fw-fr but_o here_o be_v no_o expression_n that_o plain_o and_o in_o term_n give_v licence_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v indeed_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v safe_a but_o mark_v the_o condition_n follow_v nisi_fw-la in_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v likely_a these_o word_n be_v insert_v in_o favour_n of_o appeal_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n be_v timorous_a to_o word_n it_o in_o a_o more_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n 2._o the_o very_a form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v will_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o england_n be_v otherwise_o 3._o last_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o soon_o after_o and_o with_o what_o unanimity_n and_o courage_n our_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v redeem_v and_o vindicate_v and_o that_o clause_n leave_v out_o of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ever_o since_o though_o revise_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o king_n and_o parliament_n successive_o it_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a torrent_n of_o papal_a power_n in_o king_n john_n time_n etc._n etc._n not_o of_o any_o ground_a or_o well_o settle_a authority_n in_o the_o english_a law_n as_o our_o english_a liberty_n have_v i_o conclude_v with_o those_o weighty_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o ed._n 3._o a_o 27._o c._n 1._o have_v regard_n to_o the_o say_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o say_a grandfather_n which_o statute_n hold_v always_o in_o force_n which_o be_v never_o annul_v or_o defeat_v in_o any_o point_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n though_o that_o by_o sufferance_n and_o negligence_n it_o have_v be_v since_o attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_n vid._n preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o queen_n mon._n act_n &_o mon._n mary_n herself_o deny_v cardinal_n pelow_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n in_o her_o time_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o seaport_n to_o be_v stop_v and_o all_o letter_n brief_n and_o bull_n to_o be_v intercept_v and_o bring_v to_o she_o chap._n x._o the_o pope_n legislative_a power_n in_o england_n before_o hen._n 8._o no_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n oblige_v we_o without_o our_o consent_n our_o king_n saxon_n dane_n norman_n make_v law_n ecclesiastical_a we_o have_v find_v possession_n of_o the_o executive_a power_n otherwise_o than_o be_v pretend_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o legislative_a the_o pope_n indeed_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n upon_o this_o church_n but_o henry_n the_o eight_o deny_v he_o any_o such_o power_n and_o prohibit_v any_o canon_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v execute_v here_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n an._n 25._o 19_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n enjoy_v that_o power_n of_o make_v and_o impose_v canon_n effectual_o and_o quiet_o here_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n augustine_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o or_o indeed_o any_o considerable_a time_n together_o and_o this_o will_v invite_v we_o to_o a_o great_a debate_n who_o be_v supreme_a in_o the_o english_a church_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o king_n during_o that_o time_n or_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v the_o chief_a flower_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o he_o that_o free_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v this_o power_n be_v doubtless_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o supremacy_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v it_o not_o so_o long_o and_o so_o quiet_o as_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o and_o that_o our_o king_n have_v general_o enjoy_v it_o will_v both_o together_o appear_v with_o evidence_n enough_o by_o the_o particular_n follow_v 1._o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o king_n be_v appointment_n sure_a his_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o the_o king_n allowance_n 2._o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o letter_n can_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n who_o cause_v word_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v renounce_v sure_a neither_o his_o law_n both_o the_o antecedent_n we_o find_v in_o eadm_n p._n 626._o p._n 131._o 1._o 3._o if_o no_o canon_n can_v be_v make_v here_o without_o the_o king_n authority_n or_o be_v make_v can_v have_v any_o force_n but_o by_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o canon_n can_v not_o be_v make_v here_o without_o king_n convocation_n by_o king_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o convocation_n themselves_o always_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v by_o the_o king_n be_v write_v eadm_n p._n 24._o 5._o 11._o beside_o the_o king_n cause_v some_o to_o sit_v therein_o to_o supervise_v the_o action_n &_o legato_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la inhiberent_fw-la ne_fw-la ibi_fw-la contra_fw-la regiam_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitates_fw-la aliquid_fw-la statuere_fw-la attentaret_fw-la and_o when_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v force_v to_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v do_v as_o do_v peckham_n or_o be_v in_o paucis_fw-la servatae_fw-la as_o those_o of_o boniface_n math._n par._n an._n 1237._o p._n 447._o 51._o lindwood_n c._n 1._o glos_n 1._o if_o canon_n be_v make_v though_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o consequent_o all_o his_o power_n be_v at_o king_n can._n confir_n by_o king_n the_o make_n of_o they_o yet_o have_v they_o no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o law_n over_o we_o without_o the_o king_n allowance_n and_o confirmation_n the_o king_n have_v first_o hear_v what_o be_v decree_v consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regiâ_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la confirmavit_fw-la statuta_fw-la concilii_fw-la by_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o william_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n celebrate_v at_o westminster_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o primorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la regni_fw-la the_o chapter_n subscribe_v be_v promulge_v eadm_n p._n 6._o 29._o flor._n wigorn._n a_o 1127._o p._n 505._o gervase_n a_o 1175._o col._n 1429._o 18._o twisden_n conclude_v as_o for_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a none_o be_v here_o call_v from_o rome_n till_o 1127._o 20._o p._n 19_o 20._o if_o they_o do_v come_v to_o any_o as_o to_o calcuith_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o archbishop_n statuit_fw-la diem_fw-la appoint_v the_o day_n of_o the_o council_n so_o when_o william_n the_o first_o hold_v one_o at_o winchester_n 1070._o for_o depose_v stygand_n though_o there_o come_v to_o it_o three_o send_v from_o alexan._n 2._o yet_o it_o be_v hold_v jubente_fw-la &_o present_v rege_fw-la who_o be_v precedent_n of_o it_o wherein_o as_o before_o be_v note_v the_o pope_n legate_n subscribe_v the_o sixteenth_o after_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n vita_fw-la lanfranci_n c._n 7._o p._n 7._o col._n 1._o d._n all_o our_o canon_n be_v therefore_o as_o they_o be_v just_o law_n canon_n king_n law_n call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n because_o no_o canon_n have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n but_o such_o as_o he_o allow_v and_o confirm_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n he_o confirm_v of_o old_a that_o have_v their_o original_n from_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o allow_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o piety_n or_o equity_n or_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o his_o allowance_n or_o confirmation_n give_v they_o all_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a in_o history_n that_o it_o be_v beyond_o conquest_n before_o conquest_n question_n that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n from_o st._n gregory_n to_o the_o conquest_n the_o british_a saxon_a and_o
danish_a king_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n do_v usual_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n witness_v the_o law_n of_o excombert_n ina_n wither_a alfrede_a edward_n athelstan_n edmond_n edgar_n athelred_n canutus_n and_o edward_n the_o confessor_n among_o which_o law_n one_o make_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n indeed_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n be_v officious_o kind_a and_o do_v bestow_v after_o a_o very_a formal_a way_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o those_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n a_o privilege_n which_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o undoubted_a right_o before_o viz._n the_o protection_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o make_v just_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o with_o thanks_o to_o his_o holiness_n our_o king_n still_o continue_v their_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o courtesy_n in_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o conquest_n our_o norman_a king_n do_v also_o exercise_v the_o same_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a conquest_n after_o conquest_n cause_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a hence_o all_o those_o statute_n concern_v benefice_n tithe_n advowsons_n land_n give_v in_o mortmain_n prohibition_n consultation_n praemunires_fw-la quare_fw-la impedit_n privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n extortion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n regulation_n of_o fee_n wage_n of_o priest_n mortuary_n sanctuary_n appropriation_n and_o in_o sum_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n add_v all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a subsistence_n regiment_n and_o regulate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o best_a norman_a king_n before_o the_o reformation_n arch_a bishop_n bramh._n p._n 73._o but_o what_o law_n do_v we_o find_v of_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o england_n or_o what_o english-law_n have_v he_o ever_o effectual_o abrogate_a it_o be_v true_a many_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o observe_v but_o before_o they_o become_v oblige_v or_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o his_o great_a council_n to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o be_v judge_v convenient_a or_o if_o otherwise_o to_o reject_v they_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n that_o we_o have_v of_o this_o in_o ed._n 3._o time_n when_o some_o bishop_n propose_v 9_o 20_o ed._n 3._o c._n 9_o in_o parliament_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n stand_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o with_o one_o voice_n nolumus_fw-la leges_fw-la angliae_fw-la mutari_fw-la we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o law_n of_o england_n to_o be_v change_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v not_o english_a law_n and_o that_o the_o popish_a bishop_n know_v they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o without_o the_o parliament_n likewise_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n make_v a_o legislative_a exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n concern_v bigamy_n which_o they_o will_v 5._o 4_o ed._n 1._o c._n 5._o not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o think_v they_o have_v power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n either_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o these_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n that_o when_o popery_n be_v at_o high_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o english_a church_n be_v very_o ineffectual_a without_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a viz._n the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o own_o king_n obj._n now_o admit_v that_o during_o some_o little_a space_n the_o pope_n do_v impose_v and_o england_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o canon_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a admit_v consent_v admit_v reject_v of_o that_o authority_n intimate_v yet_o that_o be_v very_o short_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o without_o interruption_n for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o contrary_a be_v more_o than_o evident_a however_o this_o consent_n be_v give_v either_o by_o permission_n by_o permission_n permission_n or_o grant_n if_o only_o by_o permission_n whether_o through_o fear_n or_o reverence_n or_o convenience_n it_o signify_v nothing_o when_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n see_v cause_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o resolve_v to_o endure_v it_o no_o long_o if_o a_o grant_v be_v pretend_v it_o be_v either_o from_o grant_n or_o by_o grant_n the_o king_n alone_o or_o join_v with_o his_o parliament_n if_o from_o the_o king_n alone_o he_o can_v grant_v it_o for_o his_o time_n only_o and_o the_o power_n of_o resume_v any_o part_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v away_o by_o the_o predecessor_n accompany_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o fidelity_n to_o his_o office_n and_o kingdom_n oblige_v he_o in_o justice_n to_o retrieve_v and_o recover_v it_o i_o believe_v none_o will_v undertake_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o grant_v be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o king_n with_o his_o parliament_n yet_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v and_o prove_v too_o it_o will_v argue_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v to_o establish_v iniquity_n by_o a_o law_n the_o king_n prerogative_n as_o head_n of_o this_o church_n lie_v too_o deep_a in_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o common_a law_n and_o in_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v no_o more_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a last_o the_o same_o power_n that_o make_v can_v repeal_v a_o law_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o papal_a canon_n have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o ratify_v by_o parliament_n which_o can_v be_v say_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a it_o be_v revoke_v and_o renounce_v by_o a_o equal_a power_n viz._n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o resolution_n both_o of_o reason_n and_o law_n that_o no_o prescription_n of_o time_n can_v be_v a_o bar_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n but_o that_o for_o the_o public_a good_a it_o may_v revoke_v any_o concession_n permission_n or_o privilege_n thus_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o his_o reign_n when_o recite_v the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o they_o say_v the_o statute_n hold_v always_o his_o force_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o consequent_o if_o take_v away_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o its_o observation_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a fundamental_a unalterable_a law_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o the_o case_n be_v most_o clear_a that_o when_o henry_n the_o eight_o begin_v his_o reign_n the_o law_n assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o alter_v or_o repeal_v and_o henry_n the_o eight_o use_v his_o authority_n against_o papal_a encroachment_n and_o not_o against_o but_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n witness_v all_o those_o noble_a law_n of_o provisor_n and_o praemunire_n which_o as_o my_o lord_n bramhall_n say_v we_o may_v true_o call_v 6._o 25_o ed._n 1._o 27_o ed._n 3._o 2_o hen._n 4._o c._n 3_o 4._o 7_o hen._n 4._o c._n 6._o the_o palladium_n which_o preserve_v it_o from_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o vast_a gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v by_o edw._n 1._o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o licence_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o edw._n 3._o rich._n 2._o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o hen._n 6._o hen._n 7._o though_o the_o pope_n be_v deny_v the_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n or_o executive_a power_n in_o england_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v his_o dispensatory_a power_n that_o will_v have_v the_o effect_n of_o law_n and_o full_o supersede_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o execution_n of_o law_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o upon_o ecclesiastical_a person_n it_o be_v confess_v the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v this_o strange_a power_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o england_n before_o henry_n the_o eight_o by_o his_o licence_n dispensation_n imposition_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n delegacy_n and_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o instrument_n as_o the_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o 21._o mention_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v deny_v or_o take_v from_o he_o by_o the_o same_o
but_o these_o obtain_v upon_o private_a person_n and_o many_o time_n in_o method_n not_o cognizable_a by_o law_n neither_o be_v the_o people_n so_o apt_a to_o complain_v in_o such_o case_n because_o they_o have_v something_o which_o they_o unaccountable_o value_v for_o their_o money_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a as_o juggler_n and_o cheat_n may_v equal_o glory_v in_o can_v never_o be_v sober_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a title_n to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o pope_n messenger_n jo._n opizanus_fw-la for_o act_v against_o the_o king_n law_n in_o get_v money_n for_o his_o master_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n as_o we_o find_v it_o vit._n hen._n chich._n p._n 86._o neither_o can_v we_o reasonable_o imagine_v but_o that_o much_o of_o that_o vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v by_o those_o way_n which_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o complain_v of_o viz._n that_o above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n yearly_o be_v carry_v hence_o into_o italy_n it_o be_v some_o disturbance_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o receipt_n that_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o such_o bull_n to_o be_v 6._o stat._n the_o 7._o h._n 1._o c._n 6._o purchase_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o pain_n of_o praemunire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o pope_n collector_n though_o he_o have_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o purpose_n 9_o hen._n 4._o fol._n 9_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o law_n condemn_v his_o raise_n money_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n without_o special_a law_n to_o that_o purpose_n a_o prerogative_n the_o king_n of_o england_n themselves_o do_v not_o claim_v therefore_o that_o stand_v fundamental_a law_n of_o england_n always_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o and_o be_v a_o continual_a real_a and_o legal_a disturbance_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n of_o power_n to_o impose_v tax_n or_o by_o any_o device_n to_o collect_v money_n from_o the_o english_a either_o laity_n or_o clergy_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n it_o be_v on_o our_o side_n no_o force_n for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o argument_n from_o prescription_n be_v come_v to_o how_o far_o short_a of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o unsettled_a both_o in_o law_n and_o practice_n it_o ever_o be_v both_o as_o to_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o legate_n here_o and_o as_o to_o legislation_n by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o canon_n and_o his_o dispensation_n by_o faculty_n licenses_fw-la and_o any_o sort_n of_o bull_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o his_o patronage_n of_o or_o profit_v from_o the_o english_a church_n if_o a_o just_a computation_n be_v make_v i_o believe_v the_o argument_n from_o possession_n will_v real_o appear_v to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n our_o king_n have_v enjoy_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o supremacy_n over_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o act_n of_o hen._n 8._o extinguish_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n here_o with_o far_o more_o quiet_a and_o less_o interruption_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n beside_o other_o qualification_n of_o our_o king_n possession_n do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o plea_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n 1._o our_o king_n have_v possession_n from_o the_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o can_v ephe._n nice_n ephe._n never_o be_v lawful_o divest_v ancient_a history_n be_v evident_a for_o we_o and_o baronius_n determine_v well_o what_o be_v say_v by_o a_o modern_a concern_v ancient_a 12._o tom._n 1._o a_o 1._o n._n 12._o affair_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o more_o ancient_a be_v contemn_v this_o ancient_a possession_n of_o our_o king_n have_v ever_o be_v continue_v and_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o law_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n signify_v thereby_o and_o these_o law_n have_v still_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o repeat_v when_o there_o have_v be_v any_o great_a occasion_n and_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o vindicate_v our_o ancient_a liberty_n but_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o obtain_v any_o legal_a settlement_n of_o his_o power_n here_o before_z queen_n mary_n reign_n nor_o by_o her_o neither_o in_o the_o main_a branch_n of_o it_o though_o indeed_o she_o court_v he_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o verbal_a title_n indeed_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o agree_v that_o possession_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o aught_o to_o begin_v near_o christ_n time_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v it_o late_a as_o certain_o the_o pope_n do_v unless_o he_o can_v evidence_n that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o a_o ancient_a possession_n as_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v style_v a_o possessor_n but_o a_o usurper_n a_o intruder_n a_o invader_n disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o schismatical_a as_o no_o doubt_n by_o s._n w_n logic_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o before_o be_v note_v i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o grave_n and_o considerate_a concession_n of_o father_n barnes_n note_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o after_o his_o thorough_a study_n of_o the_o point_n upon_o clear_a conviction_n determine_v it_o positive_o for_o we_o in_o these_o word_n the_o britannic_a church_n may_v plead_v the_o cyprian_a 398._o dr._n still_o p._n 398._o privilege_n that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o patriarch_n and_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n and_o tumult_n yet_o be_v restore_v in_o henry_n the_o eighth_n time_n and_o quiet_o enjoy_v since_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v for_o peace_n sake_n without_o prejudice_n of_o catholicism_n and_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v all_o that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o our_o cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o possession_n here_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v advantage_n bellorum_fw-la tumultibus_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la for_o his_o usurpation_n 3._o that_o our_o ancient_a cyprian_a privilege_n be_v restore_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o totius_fw-la regni_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 4._o that_o never_o since_o it_o have_v be_v peaceable_o prescribe_v pacifice_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la or_o quiet_o enjoy_v 5._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o still_o ought_v to_o be_v retain_v sine_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ullius_fw-la notâ_fw-la without_o the_o brand_n or_o charge_n of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n contend_v for_o chap._n xv._o the_o argument_n from_o infallibility_n consider_v in_o its_o consequence_n retort_v the_o two_o last_o argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v general_a and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o three_o former_a be_v and_o be_v his_o infallibility_n and_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v examine_v arg._n from_o his_o infallibility_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o conversion_n or_o have_v a_o patriarchal_a right_n over_o we_o or_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o english_a church_n heretofore_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a he_o have_v thereby_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v real_o and_o absolute_o infallible_a ergo._n the_o consequence_n will_v tempt_v a_o denial_n indeed_o consequence_n consequence_n infallibility_n be_v a_o excellent_a qualification_n for_o a_o universal_a rector_n but_o be_v not_o qualification_n and_o commission_n two_o thing_n have_v god_n give_v authority_n to_o every_o man_n equal_a to_o his_o part_n to_o his_o natural_a acquire_v or_o infuse_v ability_n if_o not_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o pope_n if_o all_o power_n as_o well_o as_o all_o wisdom_n be_v from_o god_n the_o prime_a fountain_n of_o they_o both_o and_o if_o we_o pretend_v to_o both_o need_v we_o evidence_n only_o one_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o that_o be_v infallible_a if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v but_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o prudence_n not_o immediate_o from_o conscience_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o way_n of_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o govern_v we_o as_o well_o as_o ability_n otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n or_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o our_o ancestor_n do_v
and_o mr._n pool_n treatise_n write_v on_o purpose_n upon_o this_o subject_a chap._n xvi_o ii_o arg._n for_o infallibility_n viz._n tradition_n concession_n 4._o proposition_n 3._o argument_n objection_n answer_v that_o the_o difference_n may_v not_o seem_v wide_a than_o indeed_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v make_v way_n for_o our_o discussion_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o a_o few_o but_o considerable_a concession_n 1._o we_o yield_v that_o tradition_n true_o catholic_n be_v apostolical_a true_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o three_o know_a condition_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v or_o practise_v by_o all_o learned_a christian_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o such_o either_o from_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o tradition_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o deliver_v down_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n both_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o necessity_n hereof_o arise_v from_o the_o distance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o writer_n and_o consequent_o the_o first_o deliverer_n thereof_o 3._o we_o need_v not_o stick_v to_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v infallible_a if_o we_o abuse_v not_o the_o term_n too_o rigid_o in_o convey_v and_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v before_o and_o be_o now_o much_o encourage_v to_o express_v after_o i_o have_v read_v the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a book_n of_o the_o several_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n he_o conclude_v p._n 129._o the_o necessary_n to_o salvation_n shall_v ever_o fail_v to_o be_v practical_o transmit_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v alike_o impossible_a as_o that_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o age_n be_v true_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o and_o their_o posterity_n everlasting_a happiness_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o agenda_fw-la or_o as_o he_o do_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n 4._o we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v to_o the_o contrary_a gratify_v the_o author_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o the_o abettor_n of_o that_o late_a new_a find_v tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o such_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o without_o it_o can_v be_v a_o church_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a by_o this_o concession_n the_o great_a argument_n for_o tradition_n be_v allow_v and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o a_o main_a point_n i_o be_o trouble_v we_o must_v now_o differ_v but_o our_o proposition_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o none_o that_o have_v weigh_v antiquity_n can_v well_o doubt_v of_o they_o we_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o matter_n of_o faith_n prop._n 1_o prop._n or_o practice_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o first_o hand_n by_o tradition_n catholic_n as_o explain_v in_o the_o first_o concession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v agree_v if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v have_v be_v preserve_v by_o tradition_n but_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n to_o believe_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o all_o addition_n prop._n 2_o prop._n to_o the_o first_o faith_n or_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o herein_o indeed_o lie_v the_o controversy_n for_o if_o midwife_n nurse_n parent_n and_o tutor_n have_v as_o it_o be_v say_v tradition_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o poison_v little_a babe_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v instruction_n according_o and_o tradition_n can_v not_o possible_o admit_v or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o error_n to_o obtain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o with_o any_o one_o party_n or_o even_o member_n of_o it_o but_o truth_n will_v be_v equal_o catholic_n with_o tradition_n and_o then_o charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o keep_v the_o law_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o vain_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o party_n as_o hugonite_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o such_o various_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o or_o so_o many_o successive_a addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o none_o may_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v have_v happen_v vincentius_n speak_v very_o true_o say_v rigaltius_n and_o prudent_o if_o nothing_o be_v deliver_v by_o our_o 147._o observe_v in_o cyp._n p._n 147._o ancestor_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o our_o ancestor_n silly_a or_o counterfeit_a thing_n may_v by_o fool_n or_o knave_n be_v deliver_v we_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o we_o add_v by_o zealous_o superstitious_a man_n or_o by_o man_n tempt_v as_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o rebaptisation_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o pretend_v tradition_n to_o defend_v their_o opinion_n when_o put_v to_o it_o in_o controversy_n it_o further_o follow_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o church_n in_o prop._n 3_o prop._n matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o as_o such_o by_o lawful_a i._n e._n catholic_n tradition_n this_o be_v the_o point_n now_o here_o we_o just_o except_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o tradition_n reverse_v because_o it_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o addition_n to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o tradition_n be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o that_o point_n it_o can_v bear_v against_o all_o authentic_a history_n to_o the_o contrary_n that_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o church_n too_o have_v err_v in_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n be_v past_o all_o doubt_n by_o that_o one_o instance_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o infant_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o which_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n infallibility_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v as_o manifest_v by_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o such_o tradition_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v she_o own_v such_o tradition_n her_o ancient_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o and_o reject_v his_o messenger_n st._n austin_n and_o his_o proposition_n together_o neither_o can_v any_o consider_a man_n imagine_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v catholic_n or_o general_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v well_o know_v many_o of_o their_o eminent_a man_n renounce_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o or_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o his_o doctor_n believe_v it_o for_o if_o he_o do_v believe_v both_o why_o do_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o talon_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o scandalous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n occasion_v by_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n and_o dispute_n among_o the_o several_a faction_n of_o his_o church_n and_o have_v peace_n within_o his_o own_o border_n but_o this_o admit_v no_o answer_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o universal_a tradition_n be_v record_v in_o the_o father_n of_o every_o succeed_a age_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_o speak_v it_o behoove_v he_o as_o to_o the_o present_a point_n to_o show_v we_o in_o some_o good_a author_n in_o every_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n this_o tradition_n for_o infallibility_n then_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v something_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o till_o that_o be_v do_v we_o must_v adhere_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o we_o as_o his_o infallibility_n prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n this_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v never_o
all_o of_o these_o encomium_n that_o the_o father_n believe_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v under_o saint_n peter_n as_o their_o governor_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o real_a power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n more_o than_o they_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v plain_a and_o full_a albeit_o christ_n say_v he_o give_v equal_a power_n to_o eccl._n 1._o st._n cyp._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n all_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o declare_v unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_a of_o that_o unity_n begin_v in_o one_o no_o doubt_n say_v he_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o like_a fellowship_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n do_v come_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v but_o one_o thus_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o text_n be_v find_v to_o fail_v another_o device_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o very_a detection_n both_o answer_n and_o shame_v the_o author_n be_v flee_v unto_o viz._n to_o corrupt_v instead_o of_o purge_v the_o father_n and_o to_o make_v they_o speak_v home_o indeed_o the_o place_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n just_o now_o set_v be_v a_o graec._n in_o opusc_n contr._n graec._n very_a clear_a instance_n of_o this_o black_a art_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o the_o place_n in_o the_o former_a print_n be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o roman-purged-cyprian_a be_v thus_o alter_v by_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n again_o he_o appoint_v one_o church_n and_o the_o chair_n to_o be_v one_o and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o antwerp_n cyprian_n add_v convenient_o peter_n chair_n and_o then_o say_v he_o who_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o time_n haâ—â—_n against_o haâ—â—_n peter_n primacy_n be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n vid._n dr._n rain_n p._n 210_o 211._o but_o tho._n aquinas_n have_v deal_v worse_o with_o st._n cyril_n father_v a_o treasure_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v beyond_o all_o tolerable_a defence_n to_o the_o grecian_n st._n cyril_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o christ_n do_v commit_v a_o full_a and_o ample_a power_n both_o to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n have_v affirm_v in_o every_o doctrine_n peter_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o to_o he_o even_o to_o peter_n all_o do_v bow_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v obedient_a to_o he_o even_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o as_o be_v member_n must_v cleave_v unto_o our_o head_n the_o pope_n and_o apostolic_a see_v etc._n etc._n now_o either_o st._n cyril_n say_v thus_o or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v who_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o story_n and_o father_n they_o upon_o every_o doctrine_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o or_o trust_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o such_o father_n but_o if_o this_o book_n call_v st._n cyril_n treasure_n be_v none_o of_o st._n cyril_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o then_o though_o i_o be_o provoke_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v weigh_v the_o reason_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o schoolman_n especial_o in_o his_o master_n cause_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o part_n of_o cyril_n treasure_n which_o be_v extant_a as_o hart_n acknowledge_v to_o dr._n raynolds_n yet_o the_o abuse_n of_o single_a father_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n as_o thomas_n commit_v against_o 600_o bishop_n ibid._n ibid._n even_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o he_o say_v they_o decree_v thus_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v accuse_v let_v he_o appeal_v free_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n because_o we_o have_v peter_n for_o a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v right_o with_o freedom_n of_o power_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o try_v the_o crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o key_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v he_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o in_o that_o council_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o this_o and_o they_o answer_v heretic_n have_v raze_v it_o out_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o neither_o surius_n nor_o caranza_n find_v any_o thing_n want_v i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o note_n that_o see_v the_o father_n have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o man_n that_o stick_v at_o nothing_o that_o may_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o their_o learned_a adversary_n be_v unwilling_a to_o trust_v their_o cause_n with_o such_o judge_n but_o rather_o appeal_v to_o the_o true_a canon_n and_o call_v for_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v enough_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o even_o of_o learned_a late_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n upon_o unanswerable_a reason_n lyra_n on_o matth._n 16._o durand_n a_o st._n porciano_n in_o 4._o cent._n do_v 18._o q._n 2._o both_o in_o the_o 14_o cent._n and_o abulensis_n in_o the_o 84._o in_o matth._n 18._o q._n 7._o in_o matth._n 20._o q._n 83_o 84._o 15_o cent._n the_o latter_a argue_v earnest_o that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v any_o supremacy_n to_o peter_n for_o afterward_o they_o contend_v for_o superiority_n matth._n 18._o and_o after_o that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n desire_v it_o matth._n 20._o and_o at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o question_n be_v put_v again_o luke_n 22._o therefore_o he_o conclude_v they_o think_v themselves_o equal_a till_o christ_n death_n when_o they_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a cusanus_fw-la his_o contemporary_a the_o concord_n cath._n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o 34._o and_o fran._n victoria_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n 1549._o bin._n conc._n a_o 1549._o and_o of_o adulphus_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n the_o decree_n of_o who_o synod_n with_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ratify_v in_o every_o point_n by_o charles_n the_o five_o and_o enjoin_v to_o be_v observe_v thus_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o be_v little_a hope_n that_o any_o other_o text_n will_v hold_v up_o that_o weighty_a super-structure_n another_o scripture_n much_o insist_v on_o for_o the_o support_n of_o st._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v joh._n 21._o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n 3._o joh._n 21._o 14_o etc._n etc._n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n wherein_o be_v commit_v to_o peter_n the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v answer_v this_o text_n give_v not_o any_o commission_n or_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n it_o give_v he_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o execute_v his_o commission_n receive_v before_o now_o it_o have_v appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o commission_n be_v give_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n be_v alike_o to_o they_o all_o though_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o name_n here_o with_o so_o many_o item_n perhaps_o intimate_v his_o repeat_v prevarication_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o send_v and_o all_o charge_v with_o a_o large_a province_n than_o these_o word_n to_o peter_n import_n teach_v all_o nation_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n be_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o they_o all_o obj._n in_o the_o apostolic_a power_n all_o be_v equal_a say_v hart_n not_o in_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n ans_fw-fr we_o answer_v with_o a_o distinction_n allow_v by_o stapleton_n of_o the_o name_n pastor_n it_o be_v special_a and_o distinct_a from_o apostle_n some_o apostle_n some_o 4._o eph._n 4._o pastor_n or_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o commission_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n obj._n but_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o pastor_n over_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o be_v charge_v to_o feed_v all_o the_o sheep_n the_o whole_a church_n now_o
of_o rome_n it_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o in_o edw._n 1._o reign_n to_o defend_v the_o inheritance_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o liberty_n custom_n and_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n against_o all_o foreign_a usurpation_n toto_fw-la posse_fw-la totis_fw-la viribus_fw-la to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o with_o all_o their_o might_n add_v we_o do_v not_o permit_v or_o in_o the_o least_o will_v permit_v sicut_fw-la nec_fw-la possumus_fw-la nec_fw-la debemus_fw-la though_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n do_v or_o in_o the_o least_o wise_a attempt_v to_o do_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n viz._n own_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o answer_n touch_v his_o right_n to_o scotland_n so_o strange_a so_o unlawful_a prejudicial_a and_o otherwise_o unheard_a of_o though_o the_o king_n will_v himself_n see_v that_o famous_a letter_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o 29_o of_o edw._n 1._o take_v out_o of_o cor._n christi_fw-la college-library_n and_o print_v this_o year_n at_o oxford_n the_o reading_z of_o which_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o meditation_n 3._o it_o appear_v further_a in_o the_o sheet_n where_o you_o have_v that_o letter_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v heretofore_o hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n and_o attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n upon_o england_n though_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n shall_v connive_v at_o they_o their_o word_n be_v resolute_a si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o regni_fw-la majores_fw-la hoc_fw-la vellent_fw-la mean_v bishop_n adomers_n revocation_n from_o banishment_n upon_o the_o pope_n order_n communitas_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_fw-la angliam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la sustineret_fw-la this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v record_v about_o the_o 44_o of_o hen._n 3._o 4._o it_o be_v there_o observe_v also_o that_o upon_o the_o conquest_n william_n the_o conqueror_n make_v all_o the_o freeholder_n of_o england_n to_o become_v swear_v brethren_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o monarchy_n with_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n and_o manful_o to_o preserve_v it_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n stand_v ancient_o bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o defend_v their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n against_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n 5._o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o a_o strong_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n heretofore_o indeed_o the_o papal_a pretension_n be_v check_v sometime_o in_o temporal_a sometime_o in_o spiritual_a concern_v and_o instance_n but_o upon_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v altogether_o and_o at_o once_o reject_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o england_n and_o the_o consequence_n be_v a_o universal_a stand_a obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n by_o statute_n custom_n and_o most_o solemn_a oath_n to_o defend_v our_o monarchy_n our_o church_n our_o country_n and_o our_o posterity_n against_o those_o encroachment_n and_o that_o thraldom_n from_o which_o we_o be_v then_o so_o wonderful_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o preserve_v bless_a be_v god_n according_o in_o our_o present_a law_n both_o the_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n and_o our_o king_n be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v and_o govern_v by_o those_o law_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o war_n all_o mayor_n and_o officer_n in_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a etc._n etc._n together_o with_o all_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o their_o several_a country_n and_o even_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v either_o trust_n or_o power_n from_o his_o majesty_n within_o the_o kingdom_n all_o these_o i_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v swear_v to_o defend_v the_o king_n supremacy_n as_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o and_o in_o flat_a opposition_n to_o popery_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n we_o swear_v to_o bear_v true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o person_n and_o crown_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n mean_v especial_o the_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n of_o papist_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o that_o oath_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o which_o oath_n we_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o we_o do_v abhor_v and_o renounce_v all_o such_o we_o swear_v also_o that_o we_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o our_o power_n assist_v and_o defend_v all_o jurisdiction_n viz._n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n 6._o now_o next_o to_o oath_n nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o oblige_v we_o more_o than_o interest_n but_o if_o neither_o oath_n nor_o interest_n neither_o conscience_n nor_o nature_n neither_o religion_n nor_o self-preservation_n can_v provoke_v we_o to_o our_o own_o defence_n what_o remain_v but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n to_o devour_v a_o perjure_a and_o senseless_a generation_n if_o either_o our_o joint_n or_o several_a interest_n be_v considerable_a how_o be_v we_o all_o concern_v 1._o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o care_n for_o nothing_o but_o liberty_n and_o money_n they_o shall_v resist_v popery_n which_o will_v many_o way_n deprive_v they_o of_o both_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o canon_n of_o life_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o purity_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o integrity_n of_o sacrament_n be_v thing_n valuable_a and_o dear_a to_o christian_n let_v they_o abhor_v popery_n 3._o if_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o british_a church_n the_o independency_n of_o her_o government_n upon_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o their_o legal_a incumbency_n their_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n if_o their_o opportunity_n and_o capacity_n of_o save_a soul_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n touch_v their_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n reason_n and_o sense_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n if_o exemption_n from_o unreasonable_a imposition_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n romish_a custom_n groundless_a tradition_n and_o treasonable_a oath_n and_o last_o if_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a tyranny_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o consequence_n to_o clergyman_n let_v they_o oppose_v popery_n 4._o if_o our_o judge_n and_o their_o several_a court_n of_o judicature_n will_v preserve_v their_o legal_a proceed_n and_o judgement_n and_o decree_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v control_v and_o supersede_v by_o bull_n sentence_n and_o decree_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o appeal_v to_o rome_n let_v they_o never_o yield_v to_o popery_n 5._o if_o the_o famous_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o england_n will_v appear_v like_o themselves_o and_o their_o heroic_a ancestor_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o their_o country_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o their_o king_n or_o indeed_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n let_v they_o never_o endure_v the_o readmission_n of_o popery_n 6._o yea_o let_v our_o great_a minister_n of_o state_n and_o of_o law_n and_o of_o war_n consider_v that_o they_o stand_v not_o firm_a enough_o in_o their_o high_a and_o envy_a place_n if_o the_o roman_a force_n break_v in_o upon_o we_o and_o remember_v that_o have_v the_o late_a bloody_a and_o barbarous_a design_n take_v effect_n one_o consequence_n of_o it_o be_v to_o put_v their_o place_n into_o other_o hand_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o capacity_n as_o well_o as_o many_o other_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v friend_n to_o popery_n 7._o as_o for_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n no_o suspicion_n either_o of_o inclination_n to_o or_o want_v of_o due_a vigilance_n against_o popery_n can_v fasten_v upon_o he_o and_o may_v he_o long_o live_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o under_o a_o worthy_a sense_n of_o the_o royalty_n of_o monarchy_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o exercise_v of_o his_o natural_a and_o legal_a supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o